The Sherlocks of Ireland and Wales By Arian E. Collins

Contents Introduction......................................................................................................…................4 Origins...........................................................................................................…...................6 Cheshire, Wales………………………………………………………………………….10 County Meath...............................................................................................…..................13 County Kildare............................................................................................…...................18 County Dublin...............................................................................................….................27 County Wexford..............................................................................................…...............30 Carmarthenshire, Wales………………………………………………………….……..33 County Waterford.........................................................................................….................37 County Cork....................................................................................................……...........57 Prince Edward Island, Canada………………………………………………………..….80 New Zealand and the United States................................................................…...............87 Sherlock Coats of Arms and Crests...............................................................…..............118 Descendancy of John Sherlock of Civitate Manapia………………………………...…123 Recollections of Digby DeBurgh..........................……………………………...............128 Estate of Jonathan Wigmore and Ann (Purcell) Sherlock................…………...............131 Obituary of Hester Isabella (Sherlock) Nave…………………………………………...133 Obituary of William Augustus Sherlock..........................…………….………...............134 Bibliography....................................................................................…............................145

© 2008 Copyright Arian E. Collins/Bordertown Publishing, San Diego, California, USA

2

3

Introduction

T

his book is unfinished. And although updates could be made in the future, it will always be incomplete. I have found many people on lists and publications with the last name of Sherlock that I have unsuccessfully tried to tie to the enormous pedigree in this book. There are also missing names of some spouses, and a lack of historical documentation in many cases. Of course it is ridiculous to think that every person who ever lived named Sherlock could be included in this book, but it is hoped that the early principal family lines are represented here. What I have attempted to do with this book is consolidate printed and written information about the Sherlock family from numerous sources into one volume. Because the Sherlocks were a prominent family in Ireland for many years, there are many sources of information on them. However, many questions remain unanswered and the pedigree is still vastly incomplete. Also, I have not gone into detail about family members who were not born in Ireland, and I have not given a lot of detail about family members born after the early part of the 20th century. I first began compiling this book in the 1990s and soon foolishly believed it to be as complete as possible. However, every few months since then I’ve pulled out the manuscript and begun researching anew. Every time I have done so, I have found more information on the Internet, or new discoveries in books, and connected with distant family members, primarily through email. So the question is not when was the book complete, but rather when was I willing to stop and publish what I had. In some cases, different published sources have conflicting names or information for a person and it is impossible to tell which source is correct. I have done the best I could with the source information and remain open to any new details that come my way. A short trip to Ireland in 1997 provided me little information and in fact raised more questions for me about the family than it provided answers. For instance, I visited Grace Dieu in Co. Waterford looking for remnants of the old castle, but only found the newer manor house and no one available to tell me if such remnants even existed. Still, I believe this is the most comprehensive compendium of Sherlock family lore available. My closest Sherlock relative is my great-grandmother, Hester Isabella Sherlock, who was born in New Zealand of Irish parents. Researching the various lines of my family tree I soon began to concentrate on the Sherlocks because of the wealth of available information. The breakthrough for me came when I was able to connect a Sherlock family history written by Louise Sherlock Maynard to a Sherlock pedigree containing hundreds of names that listed a John Sherlock (probably living in the 1100s) as its forbear. From then on it was a matter of adding names from other sources to the expanded pedigree. Ms. Maynard’s work was invaluable for information on the descendants of Jonathan Wigmore Sherlock and Ann (Purcell) Sherlock. Quixotically, later information I gathered proved that the “connection” I had discovered was incorrect. At least so it appears. But the thought that I had connected two large pedigrees enticed me to study the family more and resulted in this book.

4

To add “flesh to the bones,” as is often said in genealogical circles, I have included a bit of Irish history and information about towns where it seems appropriate or where some gaps needed to be filled. Historical facts and other information help the reader understand the people behind the names; however, I have not tried to overwhelm the book with Irish history as it seems unnecessary with so many resources on the subject available. My biggest disappointment is that I’ve not yet been able to link all the major branches of the family together. While there are documented connections between the Sherlocks of Rathcreedan, Co. Dublin and those of Co. Wexford, and between the Sherlocks of Co. Waterford and Co. Cork, I’ve yet to find definitive information about how they fit all together along with the prominent family branch of Co. Kildare. Maybe one day the information will surface. Those with the Sherlock last name or who have Sherlocks in their ancestry may be disappointed because they do not see names they recognize in this book. Those people should feel free to contact me. Perhaps with luck a connection can be made and the names added in the future. Information on how to contact me is listed at the end of this book.

5

Origins

R

egarded as one of the great Anglo-Norman families of Ireland, the Sherlocks are believed to have first established themselves on the Emerald Isle during the Norman invasion of Ireland in the late 1100s. But whether the family name actually originated in Normandy is subject to debate. Although then not yet fixed as a hereditary surname, it is found in English records prior to the Norman Conquest of England in 1066, the original Anglo-Saxon form being, according to Reaney’s “Dictionary of British Surnames,” “scir locc,” i.e. “bright haired.” Reaney also suggests the possibility that the name is derived from “sheared locks,” or someone with short hair. Woulffe also states that he believes the name is Anglo-Saxon in origin. Yet another reference to the name Sherlock suggests that it means someone who lives near shining water. An Ælfweard Scirlocc is listed among witnesses in an AngloSaxon court document regarding a manumission circa 1000. It is unknown if he was an elder member of the Sherlock family or if he simply shared a similar name. Another view of the origins of the Sherlocks comes from a “Distinguished Waterford Families” chapter in the Journal of the Waterford & South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society. In the article the author (anonymous) says that tradition gives the family a Scandinavian origin, “and it is stated that the name Scurlag is derived from the war cry of the race, which means ‘use the sword.’” The author goes on to say that the Scurlags were among the Danish invaders of Normandy in the ninth century, and may have also arrived in Ireland in the ninth century before the Anglo-Norman invasion from Wales in the 1100s. Aitken says the Scurlage (Sherlock) family was “of Norman or Flemish stock….” The surname of Sherlock was spelled a variety of ways (Scurlage, Scurlog, Scurlock, Skirlag, etc.) before it became accepted in its present form, according to ffrench. Changes in pronunciation and the standardizing of spelling led to the now common spelling, although other spellings, especially Scurlock, still exist. The Sherlocks were a Norman family and migrated to Britain from Normandy, probably soon after the Norman Conquest of England in 1066, according to ffrench. W. Sherlock wrote, “After the Norman invasion of England the Sherlocks were settled for a short time in the West of England in the Honour of Gloucester. From that they accompanied Henry of Newburgh in his invasion and conquest of Gower, in Glamorganshire, about 1099, where they built Scurlage Castle, of which some small ruins still remain.” He writes that the Sherlocks also owned the lands of Nicolaston, Barry and Sturbridge in Glamorganshire. The pedigree below has been pieced together from information by Aitken, Clark, Ffrench and W. Sherlock. But the descendancy is not definite, and in fact there are other Scurlages mentioned in documents that I have not been able to connect with the people below. For example, in 1299, a John Scurlagh was a witness to a charter from Joan de Valence, countess of Pembroke to the prior of Pembroke. The charter granted that the prior and monks of Pembroke should not be bound to answer in the court of the gate of Pembroke Castle for any plea, but should answer before her steward in the county court of Pembroke. This charter was signed at Goodrich Castle, Herefordshire. Also, Andrew

6

Scurlage, the son and heir of Thomas Scurlage, is mentioned in a charter from 1319 granting William and Isota Peret one-third of lands at Constablesdon that had been held by Robert Penrys for Andrew Scurlage. Godwinet Scurlage is the first of the family that has been found recorded (in a quit claim by his grandson dating between 1153 and 1183) in Gower, according to W. Sherlock. He held the manor known as Scurlage Castle, and lands in Llangewydd and Kilycum, according to Clark. Godwinet had a son: Sir Herbert Scurlage may have been the first of his family to live in Scurlage Castle in Gower, according to Nicholas. The Welsh name of the stronghold, adopted as is likely after his time, was Trecastell (Trecastle), and it was eventually inherited by the Gibbon family, Nicholas says. Clark states that Herbert is said to have been employed by Sir Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Gloucester, against the Welsh, and to have held the lands and built the house of Trecastle, also called Scurlage Castle, near Llantrissant. Herbert obtained the manor from Sir Richard de Clare and used the stronghold to keep back the native Welsh. Herbert is recorded as having built a castle near Llanddewi, Gowerland, but Nicholas says the castle was nothing more than a mansion with strong walls and parapets, and a surrounding ditch, “suited to the times when every owner of a tract of country had to defend his own by force. Some traces of the place still (as of 1872) exist.” Herbert had six sons, according to W. Sherlock: I. Kynatha, who married a daughter of Einion ap Collwyn (ap Tangro), a 12th century lord of Efionydd, and founder of the fifth noble tribe of North Wales and Powys. II. Bled. III. William. According to W. Sherlock, it is “probable that William Scurlage, third son of Sir Herbert, was the William Scurlog who followed Sir Hugh de Lacy to Ireland in 1172, and obtained lands in Meath, where he built the Castle of Scurlogstown….” Therefore, William may be the patriarch of all Sherlock/Scurlock family branches in Ireland. (see the chapter “County Meath”) IV. Cynfrig. V. Rytherah. VI. John. William Scurlage was grandson of Sir Herbert Scurlage, but it is unknown which of Herbert’s sons was this man’s father. Later family members asserted they were descended from Einion ap Collwyn so it is possible that William was a son of Kynatha Scurlage. W. Sherlock writes that in about 1250 William was granted land at Llantrissant, where he built a fortified house. William held Trecastle and Llangwydd Castle in Gower in 1262. Ffrench states that the descendants of William are believed to be, in descending generations, Herbert, Sir David, Henry and Philip. William had a son: Herbert Scurlage, who had a son: Sir David Scurlage, who gave Llangewydd Castle in Glamorgan to Neath Abbey, circa 1210. The abbey monks dismantled the castle and no earthworks or buildings now exist. Referring to Llangewydd Castle, the Welsh Castle Index web site

7

states: “The Gibbons 16th century house demolished recently. Held by William Scurlage 1262.” He had a son: Henry Scurlage was constable of Dynevor Castle in 1300, and received £40 annually for himself and 24 men in the garrison of the castle. He was tenant of the town mill of Dynevor at the rent of eight shillings per annum, and held 8 acres of demesne land near the castle at the yearly rent of more than 13 shillings. In 1302 he held the same mill and land as well as the Tolsester of Llandeiovawr, a yearly value of 10 shillings. In 1325, when the division of the property of Aymer de Valence was made, among the tenants mentioned was John Scorlagh who held half a knight’s fee in Kilkemoran, and one-tenth part of a knight’s fee in Coytrath, both places being in Pembrokeshire. Henry’s sons are believed to have been: I. Philip, of whom presently. II. Richard. No proof has yet been found that Richard was a son of Henry Scurlage. However, Richard Scurlage Sr. and Richard Scurlage Jr. were in possession of Scurlage Castle before it was inherited by Philip Scurlage’s great-grandson, Richard Mansel, who was determined to be heir to Richard Scurlage Jr.: A. Richard Jr., who was the last Scurlage to hold Scurlage Castle. He died about 1390. Most of his property was inherited by Richard Mansel. (see below) Philip Scurlage was lord of the castle and manor of Scurlage, and of Nicholaston, Barry and Stembridge. He married Margaret (or Mariota), daughter and heiress of Sir Richard Stackpole and Margaret Tuberville. Philip and Margaret had a daughter: I. Lucy, who was sole heir of her father. She married Richard Mansel of Missenden, Buckshire. They had a son: A. Sir Hugh, who was born in 1340. He married Elizabeth Penrys (Penrice), daughter and heir of Sir John Penrys, Lord of Oxwich, and Joan de Braose. Hugh died in 1376. They had a son: 1. Richard, of whom presently. B. William. C. Robert. D. John. Richard Mansel was born about 1376 and was about 14 years old when Richard Scurlage Jr. died about 1390. In a warrant dated 31 May 1400, Sir William Stradlyng, seneschal of the signory of Gower, was directed to enquire if Richard Mansel was the heir to Richard Scurlage Jr.’s lands and other holdings in Lanridian, according to Clark. Sir William held an inquisition on 15 June 1400, and it appears that Richard Scurlage Jr., son of Richard Scurlage, held a mill worth 40 shillings, and lands and tenements worth 60 shillings, annual value, of which he died seized, on 25 July 1390, when Richard Mansel, then a minor, was his next heir. According to the received pedigree he was son of Sir Hugh Mansell of Oxwich, and grandson of Richard Mansel, who married Lucy Scurlage, daughter and heir of Philip Scurlage. Richard Mansel married Elizabeth Tuberville, daughter of Hamon Tuberville of Penline. Richard Mansel died 30 June 1435. The arms of the Scurlag family of Wales can be found over the gateway of

8

Oxwich Castle, on the Gower peninsula, built by Sir Rice Mansel (great-great grandson of Richard Mansel) of Kent and his son Edward Mansel in the 16th century. Rice Mansel included several arms of his ancestral families as quarters in his coat of arms, which can be found over the gate of Oxwich Castle. The Welsh Castle Index web site (www.castlewales.com) states that “nothing now remains of the Scurlage family castle.” However, it also states that part of a curtain wall of Trecastle remains in a barn on its site. The village of Scurlage in Gower, Wales, still remains and is a reminder of the family’s holdings. It is today home to a large housing estate, a sports club, a strawberry farm, a public house and a medical center. One branch of the Scurlage family settled in Oxton in Cheshire, Wales by 1400, according to ffrench. The many quartered coat of This family bore the arms – a chevron between three arms of Sir Rice Mansel. The Scurlage arms can be seen third fleurs-de-lis – attributed to Einion ap Collwyn, and the in the top row numerous families that have descended from him. (see the chapter “Cheshire, Wales”)

9

Cheshire, Wales

T

he Cheshire branch of the Sherlock family is most remembered for including two members named Richard Sherlock, both of whom were noted members of the clergy. No evidence has so far been discovered that links the Sherlock family of Cheshire with any other of the prominent family branches in Ireland and Wales. Ffrench states that it is an offshoot of the Sherlock (Scurlage) family of Gower in Wales, but offers no explanation or evidence. While geographically this makes sense, the spelling of the surname brings this into question. The only other branches of the family that regularly spelled the surname Sherlock were those of the Irish counties of Kildare, Waterford and Cork, and their respective offshoots. The family members of Co. Meath spelled the name Scurlog or Scurlock, while those in Rathcreedan, Co. Wexford and Carmarthenshire spelled it Scurlock. And the family in Gower spelled the name Scurlog or Scurlage. So since the family in Cheshire spelled their name Sherlock from the earliest date found for its residency, there would seem to be the possibility that this is a branch of the family from either Kildare or Waterford. But this is by no means certain. Ffrench dates the Cheshire Sherlock family to around 1400. Records for family members from this time have not yet been found. However, Earwaker (1) lists wills for William Sherlock of Winnington, husbandman, in 1599; and Richard, of Parr, in 1603. There were three noted members of the family living in Cheshire in the 1500s, possibly siblings, two of whom both married children of William Benet of Bebington, Cheshire, including: I. Henry, of whom presently. II. Margaret, who married Richard Bennet. Born about 1528, Richard was a son of William Bennet of Bebington, and brother of Henry Sherlock’s wife Jane. Margaret was buried 8 Aug. 1576 at Neston, and Richard was buried 8 March 1583/84. Their children included: A. Rafe (Ralph), of Willaston, who was christened 6 Jan. 1567/68 at Neston. He married Alice, daughter of John Bennet of Carnesdale, and they had three children: William, Mary and Elizabeth. B. John, who was christened 12 Jan. 1569/70 at Neston. C. Anne, who married John Bennet of Carnsdale. D. Jane, who was christened 22 Feb. 1574/75 at Neston. She married George Mason of Raby on 12 Dec. 1603 at Neston. III. Arthur Sherlock of Claughton, Webster. It is unknown how he is related, but given the timeframe and the marriage of his daughter into the Bennet family, he may be a sibling of Henry and Margaret. He married Anne _______. Arthur was buried in 1621 at Bidston, Cheshire. Their children included: A. Richard. B. Ellen, who married Richard Bennet. Their children included: 1. Anne. 2. Peter, of Claughton, yeoman, who married Margaret Brereton in July 1621.

10

Henry Sherlock, of Oxton, Cheshire, married Jane Bennet on 19 April 1572 at Neston, Cheshire, according to Hance. She was a daughter of William Bennet of Bebington, Cheshire. Henry and Jane had at least three children, including: I. Richard, who was rector of Woodchurch in Wirral, Cheshire. He married Elizabeth Bennet. A daughter of Thomas and Ellen (Benet) Bennet of Barnston, Elizabeth was christened 18 July 1588 at Woodchurch. Richard died in 1643. II. Henry, who had at least five children, including: A. John. B. Thomas, of Owler Root, Winwick. He married Ann _______ and their children included: John, Henry, Thomas and Cicely. C. William, of Oxton, Wirral. He had several children, including a son: Richard. D. Henry. E. Richard, of Oxford. III. John, who married, first, Elizabeth Kerye (Keye) at Bebington, Cheshire, on 18 Feb. 1598. They had no children. Elizabeth was buried 21 Jan. 1606. John married, second, Cicely Fells on 27 July 1607 at Woodchurch. She was the only daughter of William Fells of Bidston, Cheshire, according to Sanders. John’s will states: And for my temporarye and woorldlye goods w[hi]ch god hath lente me I doe dispose them in mann[er] and forme followinge that is to saye whe[r]eas my principall estate and intereste of my howse and tenem[ent]doth consciste of terme of lives und[er] my owne life Cicilye my wyfe and Henrye my sonne I have assigned the same and to towe frends of truste to witte my brother Richard Sherlocke and my brother in lawe John Hunte for the use and behowefe of my wiefe and children as by my deed of assignem[ent] beareinge date the 11th daye of April Anno Dom[ini] 1613 dooth and may more at large appeare w[i]th a p[ro]visoe indorsed of the backe of the same that Emme Sherlocke my mother in lawe shalbe heade & ruler in my howse duringe her widdowehoode And for other goods consistinge of moveables and unmoveables I doe give them w[i]th my whole estate thereof as fully and amplly as they weare myne to my brother Richard Sherlocke master of Arts and preacher of the Woord to dispose and rule them as hee shall thinke fitte and convenient for the good and behoofe of my wife mother & children requestinge his speciall care and p[ro]vidence for them Leaving nothing in p[a]rticuler but my plough geare and wayne geare to my sonne Henrye his use onlye And for the true p[er]foormance heereof I doe constitute and make my sayd brother Richard Sherlocke my sole Executor to see this my will p[er]formed. John was buried 13 April 1613 at Woodchurch. John and Cicely had three sons: A. Henry, baptized 24 April 1608 at Woodchurch. He was buried 25 June 1637. B. William, baptized 21 April 1610 at Woodchurch. He was buried 14 Nov. 1626. C. Richard1, who was born at Oxton on 11 Nov. 1612, and baptized four days later at Woodchurch. Richard was educated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, and Trinity 1

Lee states that Richard’s father was William Sherlock, a small yeoman, who died when Richard was young, but this is believed to be an error. Beaumont lists Richard’s father as having been Richard Sherlock, rector of Woodchurch, but this too is an error, according to Purdy, et al.

11

College, Dublin. Until 1641 he was minister of small parishes in Ireland, and was chaplain in Oxford of the garrison and of New College, 1644-48. He was expelled in 1648, and ejected from the curacy of Cassington in 1652, owing to his stanch Anglican loyalism. With Restoration, he became rector of Winwick, 1662-89. His main work was “Mercurius Christianus; the Practical Christian, a Treatise Explaining the Duty of Self-Examination,” 1673. In 1677, Richard gave £50 to establish a cow charity in Oxton. He died 25 June 1689 and was buried at Winwick. Cicely married, second, William Wilson of Willaston, Cheshire, and had two sons, Nathaniel and Jonathan, according to Purdy, et al. Nathaniel Wilson had several children, including Thomas Wilson, Bishop of Sodor and Man. Cicely was buried 7 Jan. 1645. Henry married, second, Emma _______, widow of _____ Kerye (Keye), on 18 Feb. 1598 at Bebington, Cheshire. They had no children. Earwaker (1) lists a will for Henry Sherlock of Oxton dated 1607. He was buried 13 April 1607.

12

County Meath ormans from England began the invasion of Ireland on 1 May 1169 when Robert FitzStephen, Meiler FitzHenry and Robert de Barry, along with 30 knights, 60 other horsemen and 300 archers (“the flower of the youth of Wales”), landed at Bannow Bay on the Wexford Coast in three ships. Richard FitzGilbert de Clare, a Welsh baron and Earl of Pembroke, more popularly known as Strongbow, landed at Crook on the coast of Waterford in August 1170. It has been said that one, and maybe even two, Sherlocks (then spelled “Scurlog”) accompanied Strongbow. Strongbow and Raymond FitzGerald (le Gros) attacked and took Waterford, and then joined Dermot MacMurrough. It was MacMurrough who in 1166 convinced Henry II of England and his barons of the profits to be gained by invading Ireland. MacMurrough confirmed the alliance with Strongbow by giving him his daughter in marriage. Together, Strongbow, FitzGerald and MacMurrough captured Dublin in September. Attacks were also launched on Meath and on the area of Slieve Gory, which lay farther north. MacMurrough retired soon after and died the next year. By the autumn of 1171, Strongbow was master of Dublin, Waterford and Wexford. However, Henry II intervened in October to curb Strongbow’s power. The king arrived at Crook in Wexford with 4,000 troops in 400 ships and soon met both of his objectives: secure submission of the Irish leaders, and impose his authority on his own barons. Ffrench says one of the founders of the Sherlock family in Ireland was a companion-in-arms of Henry II. The king restricted Strongbow’s power by removing Dublin, Waterford and Wexford from the baron’s jurisdiction. However, Henry II did grant Leinster to Strongbow. The king also controlled Strongbow’s pretensions to power by appointing Hugh de Lacy justiciar (a high English government judicial office) and granting him Meath. Subsequent to the family’s arrival in Ireland, its history follows the normal Hiberno-Norman pattern, according to MacLysaght. The family acquired lands, obtained tenure in high office, was gradually estranged from England, refused to accept Protestantism after Reformation, lost its estates in the Cromwellian Settlement, adhered to the Jacobite cause (12 of them being outlawed as a result), finally came under the Penal Code and, after Catholic Emancipation, gradual emerged from obscurity in company with, and indistinguishable except by name from, their compatriots of Gaelic origin. A William de Scurlog is said to have accompanied Hugh de Lacy in an AngloNorman invasion of Ireland in the late 1100s as one of his lieutenants, according to ffrench. W. Sherlock believes him to be one of the sons of Sir Herbert Scurlage of Scurlage Castle in Wales (see the chapter “Origins”). Scurlog received land grants from de Lacy in Co. Meath where he built a castle about 1180. Ffrench describes the castle as “one of the strongest built watch-towers of the Pale – its massive and gloomy walls, its tall towers, and unbroken battlements give it such a stern appearance that in passing it,

N

13

one still expects to hear the warders challenge from its gates.” The ruins of the structure exhibit a square keep of large proportions and massive strength, with circular towers at the angles, and a few apertures for the admission of light, according to Edwards. The town that formed near it is called Scurlogstown (aka Scurlockstown) which is 1½ miles east-southeast of the town of Trim on the River Boyne. The town’s area takes up 667 acres, 1 rood and 13 perches (including 4 acres, 2 roods and 16 perches of water). This is believed to be the beginning of the Sherlock family holdings in Ireland.

Scurlogstown Castle, in Co. Meath, was located on the River Boyne about 1½ miles east-southeast of the town of Trim. The Norman-style castle was probably built in the late 1100s.

William de Scurlog may have come to Ireland with other members of the family, or in the company of sons or brothers. According to McCotter, “The Meath family descend from a William Scurlog, of Scurlockstown, of around 1180, while those of Wexford descend from a Thomas Scurlog, living around 1200, whose descendants later obtained Rosslare. Later in the thirteenth century Scurlogs were found, in addition to the above counties, in those of Cork, Tipperary, Waterford, Limerick and Kildare, suggesting that this surname is likely to derive from several such individuals of English origin. The Waterford family remained important gentry in that county for several centuries, while by the sixteenth century individuals of the name are found in Kilkenny and Dublin, in addition to most of the counties where they occur earlier. The surname has a well 14

scattered distribution today.” According to MacLysaght, “References to the name in various archaic spellings such as Scherlog, Scurlock, Scurlageston (Co. Meath) etc. are very frequent in all medieval and early modern records relating to the Leinster counties from Louth to Kilkenny. (Sherlocks) worthy of individual mention are Sir John Sherlock, Ormondist commander in the Cromwellian war, Rev. Martin Sherlock (c. 1747-1797), Protestant Archdeacon of Kilkenny, who had a great reputation as a travel author, and John Sherlock, born in France of Irish parents about 1770, who took part in the Bantry Bay (Co. Cork) expedition of 1796.” The names of towns or townlands in Ireland give an idea of where Sherlocks owned large quantities of land and were prominent citizens in early times. Another Scurlockstown in Meath is 2¼ miles southwest of the town of Kells, and is several miles north of the site of William de Scurlog’s castle. Its land area covers 425 acres, 2 roods and 25 perches.

A sketch of Scurlogstown Castle from Sir William Wilde’s “The Beauties of the Boyne and Blackwater,” published in 1850.

There are also towns or villages in counties Westmeath (two called Scurlockstown), Kildare (Sherlockstown and Sherlockstown Common), Wicklow (Scurlocksleap and Scurlogue), Wexford (Scurlocksbush and Scurloguesbush) and Cork (Ballyscurlog). In Co. Westmeath, Scurlockstown Castle’s ruins, a fragment of a wall connected to a round tower about three stories high, can still be seen. Sherlocks held the position of elected sovereign of Kilkenny six times in the 15th and 16th centuries, including: Walter Sherlock (1442); Thomas Sherlock (1460), who served for Elias Archer who refused; Thomas Sherlock (1475), who served for John Folyng of Drogheda; John Sherlock (1486); Walter Sherlock (1502); and Walter Sherlock, fitz Thomas (1512). In addition, a Patrick Scurlock was sheriff of Co. Kilkenny in 1578. One of the great patriarchs of the family appears to have been John Sherlock of Manapia. Where Manapia is, or even what kind of place it was, is uncertain. But on a pedigree that was drawn up in 1710 to prove a George Sherlock was the rightful heir to a coat of arms, John Sherlock is listed at the top in Latin: “Genealogia Georgius Sherlock

15

qui legitime duatur a Johannes Sherlock de Civitate Manapia.” The word “civitate” translates as a civilized state, which could mean just about anything from a barony to a castle. It’s also possible that it is, or was, not even in Ireland. It could have been in England or Wales, but it’s doubtful that it was in Normandy. That pedigree shows the family arms to be per pale Argent and Azure, two fleurs-de-lis in fess counterchanged. According to ffrench (1): “The earliest mention of (Sherlocks) in the State Papers (of Ireland) is the presence of Richard Scurlage as one of the jurors on a sworn inquisition held on the 4th of June, 1251, relating to half a carucate of land which the Abbot of Tracton lost by default against the king.” In 1364 a Thomas Scurlock of Newtown, Co. Meath, was promoted to abbot of the house of St. Thomas, located near Dublin. He was appointed by Deputy Lord Chancellor in 1366 and by William Taney, Lord High Chancellor of Ireland, on 1 July 1375, according to ffrench. In 1529 there was a grant from Henry VIII to Barnabas Scorloke of Nall, Co. Meath, gentleman, son and heir of Thomas Scorloke, late of Athboy, Co. Meath, livery and seisin as to the town of Tullagharde, Co. Meath. Subsequently a grant of general livery and seisin and a pardon of intrusion were bestowed on Barnabas. Barnaby Scorlock of Bective, Co. Meath, was appointed attorney general to Mary I of England on 15 June 1555. Three years later he was appointed attorney general to Elizabeth I of England, who also appointed him as temporary chief justice in Ireland until she sent an Englishman to take his place. The injustice he probably felt for being deprived of the office because of his country of birth is believed to have led to his later opposition to the crown. In 1577 he went to the queen to complain of the intolerable burdens laid on him and others by the lord deputy and council. He and others were imprisoned as a result. Shortly afterward, Barnaby petitioned to be discharged. In 1584 Lord Justice Wallop wrote a letter against the suit of Barnaby Scurlock, who had sent his son without license to get a re-grant of Scurlockston and Ifernack. These lands had passed from the family to the bishops of Meath, but he bought them back. One of Barnaby’s sons is believed to have been Oliver Scurlock, who was of the Manor of Scurlockstown. The large possessions of the manor are mentioned in the Inquisitions of 1623 as situated in Co. Meath. In 1601, Walter Scurlock, another son of Barnaby, was appointed an attorney-at-law in the province of Connaught. In October 1641, papist Edmund Scurlock, of Frayne, forfeited his estates. The castle fell in 1858 and there are no longer any ruins of the castle or church. The field on which the castle stood is still called “The Castle Field,” and it is evident that stones from the castle have been used in local farmyard buildings. In 2004, an archaeological investigation on a site at Scurlogstown where a business park was to be built uncovered the ruins of a 17th century building that was believed to be Scurlogstown Castle, according to a story in the 13 April 2004 issue of the Irish Emigrant: “The ruins are on a site originally settled by an Anglo-Norman, Walter de Scurlog, which dates from the 12th century. The castle is believed to have collapsed some one hundred and fifty years ago following the appearance of a crack in the eastern wall which has variously been ascribed to a Cromwellian cannonball or lightning. Further investigation is to be carried out to determine the extent of the buffer zone required for the monument.” Below are miscellaneous short pedigrees of Meath Sherlocks from records of the National Library of Ireland, some without dates:

16

Robert Sherlock of Athboy. He had a son: I. Stephen, who married Margaret Moore. Their children included: A. Walter, who died without issue. B. Marion, heir to her brother. C. Eleanor, who married _____ Mosone. They had a son: George. Thomas Sherlock of Athboy, who was seised of 180 acres in Dreshoge and Dislangen, Co. Meath. He died 10 Dec. 1524. He had a son: I. Barnaby, of Nell, who married Margaret Casey. Barnaby Sherlock, of Frayne, Co. Meath. He married Elinor Plunket. He may be the same Barnaby as listed above of Nell and married twice. He died 28 Aug. 1584. Their children included: I. Walter, of Frayne. He died 25 April 1615. A. Barnabas, of Frayne, who died 22 Feb. 1633. He married Mary Nugent, daughter of Sir Christopher Nugent (Baron Delvin) of Moyrath and Elizabeth Luttrell of Luttrelltown. Their children included: 1. Edward. 2. Thomas. 3. Richard. 4. Walter. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. (also six daughters, names unknown) B. Alson, who married Bartholomew Linham of Dublin II. Richard. III. James. IV. Nicholas. V. John. VI. Thomas. _____ Scurlock, who had two children: I. Thomas, of Bolganreogh (Bolgan in the Glynn), Co. Meath. He married Ellen Wadding, daughter of R____ Wadding of Ballycogly and _____ Rowseter. Thomas’ will was dated 25 Feb. 1617, and he died 31 March 1617. One source lists Thomas and his wife has having four sons and seven daughters, but only four of their children are known: A. John, who died without issue. B. Edward, who succeeded his brother. C. Margaret. D. Ellen. II. Rowland.

17

County Kildare

F

ollowing the Anglo-Norman invasion of Ireland, Co. Kildare was granted to the FitzGerald family. Other Norman families who settled in Kildare at this time included Birmingham, Sutton, Aylmer, Wogan, White, Eustace and Sherlock, according to Ryan. Within 500 years of settling in Ireland, the Sherlock clan was becoming influential throughout the island. By the early 1600s, Sherlocks were reported in counties Clare, Cork, Dublin, Wexford, Kildare, Kilkenny, Limerick, Meath, Tipperary, Waterford and Wicklow. A Nicholas Skurlag appears among the jurors in an inquisition at Wexford in 1296. In yet another inquisition concerning the extent of a manor, held in 1298, a Richard Scurlog is listed as a juror. In 1282 a John Scorlog Jr. was summoned as a juror to attend Killmallock, Co. Limerick. In the same county, Nicholas Scurlog was a bailiff in 1397. In 1431 Richard Scurlog was Archdeacon of Cork, and in 1599 a Richard Sherlock was High Sheriff of Co. Clare. Sir Arthur Chichester, Lord Deputy of Ireland, knighted Sir George Sherlock, of Cahir, Co. Tipperary, at Dublin Castle on 28 Nov. 1606. However, it appears that the family truly first rose to prominence in Co. Kildare, specifically in Sherlockstown, Little Rath and Naas. Still, the history of this family branch is one of the most difficult to piece together because there is little detailed information about the family prior to the 1600s. Sherlockstown, 2 miles southeast of the village of Clane, was most likely established in the 13th century. The first mention of Sherlockstown in public records is in 1299 where it is stated “the villula of Schylockstown did not come to the inquisition of the coroner” at Kildare in May and October and was fined ₤10. Burke makes reference to a Walter Sherlock who had 60 acres of property in Sherlockstown in 1339. In 1442, Henry V conferred the chief sergeantry of Co. Kildare on another Walter Sherlock, who in 1432 was granted a treasury order for his “great labours” in Co. Kilkenny and the Marches of the Pale, as well as collecting a state subsidy in the diocese of Ossory. This was probably the same Walter Sherlock who was a seneschal to the Earl of Ormonde in Kilkenny and Tipperary in the early 1400s and the sovereign of Kilkenny in 1442. He also may have been the ancestor of the branch of the Sherlock family that settled in Co. Waterford. Other Sherlocks who were elected sovereigns of Kilkenny include Thomas Sherlock, 1460 and 1475; John Sherlock, 1486; Walter Sherlock, 1502; and Walter Sherlock Fitz Thomas, 1512. In 1432 Nicholas Sherlock was dean of Kildare. A Robert Sherloke was recorded as being seated at “Sherlockston” in 1544, 1549 and 1555. A Charles Sherlock was a Member of Parliament for Naas in 1639, and he was expelled for non-attendance in 1642, probably in fear of his safety after the 1641 Irish Rebellion. Ffrench says that for many years an intimate connection existed between the Sherlock family and the town of Naas, Co. Kildare, which is a few miles south of Sherlockstown. Much of the genealogy information below is based on a hand-drawn family tree, the original of which is in possession of the National Library of Ireland. John Sherlock, of Naas, born about 1515. He married Elizabeth Sutton, daughter

18

of William Sutton of Kildare. John represented Naas in Parliament in 1560. They had at least two children: I. James, of whom presently. II. Edward, who married _____ _______. They had several children, including two sons: A. Richard, who married, first, Catherine _______, daughter of John _______ of Naas. They had one child who died young. Richard married, second, Ellinor Allen, daughter of Walter Allen. Richard married, third, Mary Nangle, daughter of Robert Nangle of Ballyfax, Co. Kildare. Richard and Mary’s children included: 1. Thomas, who married Ellinor Vogan, daughter of William Vogan. 2. Matthew. 3. George. Richard married, fourth, Elizabeth Eustace, daughter of Walter Eustace of Duddingtown, Co. Dublin (maybe the Walter Eustace executed in 1583, a son of Sir Rowland Eustace, 2nd Viscount Baltinglass). Richard died at Naas on 14 May 1636 and was buried at the church of Naas. Richard and Elizabeth’s children included: 1. Michael. 2. Edward. 3. John. 4. Anne. 5. Frances. 6. Mary. B. Robert, who married Margaret, daughter of Nicholas Sutton of Naas. Robert died 7 Jan. 1634 and was buried at the parish church of St. David of Naas. James Sherlock, of Naas, married Anne Usher, daughter of Robert Usher. James was a Member of Parliament for Naas in 1585. James’ name appears in May 1586 among those of the knights and burgesses of Parliament who protested against the attainder of James FitzGerald as Earl of Desmond. When James Sherlock died in 1595, he was seized in fee of two castles, a stone house, 35 messauages, 132 acres of arable land, a garden, and a water mill, all of which were in Naas. James married, second, Anne Allen. James and Anne (Usher) Sherlock had four children: I. Philip, of whom presently. II. Andrew. III. Robert, who had a son: A. Richard Sherlock was sovereign of Naas in 1636. He had two sons: 1. John, of Kildare. 2. Robert, who married Jane Dowdell. His will was dated 8 May 1694. They had six children: George, Robert, Christine, Margaret, Joan and Jane. IV. Jennet. Phillip Sherlock, who in 1556 was seated in the towns of Little Rath and Derry. His wife is unknown, but it is believed he had at least two sons: I. Christopher, of whom presently. II. John.

19

Christopher Sherlock, of Little Rath and Derres, is mentioned in state records in 1602. In 1608, a Sherlocke of Sherlockstowne was constable of Kildare. In 1609, Christopher was sovereign of Naas and he was a Member of Parliament for Naas in 1613. In 1627, Christopher was seated at Sherlockstown, and he was Member of Parliament for Naas in 1634. In 1629, Chistopher married Ann FitzGerald, a daughter of James FitzGerald of Osberstown, Co. Kildare. An old stone, now located at Sherlockstown, has the arms of Christopher Sherlock and his wife with the date 1633. The Sherlock arms were per pale Argent and Azure, three fleurs-de-lis counterchanged. They had at least one child: I. John, who in 1635 was knighted by the Earl of Stafford. He had married Catherine Ashburnham the previous year; and in 1646, he was an officer in the service of Charles I of England, and governor of Naas under James Butler, Duke of Ormonde. In Sir John Sherlock’s will of 1652 he states, “In regard to the trouble of these times, and the general devastation of this county, my whole estate is likely, in all probability, to be of small benefit to me or to my wife, during our natural lives, and it hath pleased God (the wise disposer of all things) to bereave of my children and posterity of my own loyns; and those that are my brothers by my father (a second mother) are utterly incapable to inherit, in respect of their wicked adhering to the Irish, in the horrid rebellion of this nation.” He was buried at St. Michan’s, Co. Dublin. Catherine married, second, John Preston, mayor of Dublin and widower. Christopher married, second, Elinor _______, and they had two children: I. Philip, of whom presently. II. Esther. Philip Sherlock, who married, first, _____ Keatinge, a daughter of Thomas Keatinge. In 1658, Philip had his property sequestered as a papist, and was one of the few proprietors restored by the Court of Claims in 1662. He married, second, Elizabeth Eustace, daughter of William FitzJohn Eustace of Castlemarten and sister of Sir Maurice Eustace, Lord Chancellor of Ireland. Philip’s will was dated 10 May 1684. He died eight days later and was buried at Bodenstown, about a half mile from Sherlockstown. Elizabeth married, second, Nicholas Adams. Children of Philip and Elizabeth include: I. Christopher, who was a captain in King James’ Army. In 1703, he forfeited Little Rath, Derry and Bodenstown, and he and other members of his family were attained because they were Catholic. Their property was sold by the government. The Sherlocks of Rahan Lodge in Tullamore, Co. Offaly, are lineal descendants of the Little Rath family, according to ffrench. Sherlockstown would eventually end up the property of Christopher’s younger brother, William. Christopher is believed to have had three children: A. Thomas, of Dublin. He married _____ Brett, sister of Nisbett Brett. Thomas’ will was dated 8 June 1700 and proved 20 June 1700. They had four children: 1. Christopher, of Dublin. He married Mary _______. He died in 1786. 2. Jane, who married John Gorman Kennedy. 3. Anastatia. 4. David, who married Mary Anne Maher, daughter of Timothy Maher, of Dublin. David died in 1812 in Dublin. He and Mary Anne had three children: i. Thomas, of Laurel Lodge, Dundrum. He married Isabella Ball, daughter of

20

John Ball, and sister to Hon. Nicholas Ball, justice of common pleas in Ireland. They had five children: a. David, who married Elizabeth Therry. They had at least two children: David Jr. and Mary. b. John, who was chamberlain to both Pope Pius IX and Pope Leo XIII, and made a count of the Holy Roman Empire. He died in 10 June 1886 at Rahan Lodge in Tullamore, Co. Offaly.2 c. Mary Anne. d. Cecilia. e. Anna Maria. ii. Timothy. iii. Margaret. B. Eustace, of Dublin, who married Jane _______. They had two daughters: Margaret and Maria. C. Elizabeth. II. Laurence. III. Eustace. IV. Robert, who died young. V. John. VI. William, of whom presently. VII. Edward, who lived in Corfu. VIII. Mary, who died young. IX. Hester. William Sherlock, of Co. Westmeath, had been raised Protestant, and in 1704 he purchased Sherlockstown. William married Rebecca Clayton, daughter of Randall and Judith (Perceval) Clayton. William and Rebecca’s children included: I. Mary, born about 1688. She may be the Mary Sherlock who married Thomas Fetherstonhaugh (see below). II. Thomas, born about 1691 and died in 1770. III. Edward, born about 1693 and died in 1776. IV. William, born about 1694 in Carrick, Co. Westmeath. On 5 Feb. 1718 he married Mary Wolfe at St. Audoen in Dublin. She was born 6 April 1701 in Naas, Co. Kildare, a daughter of Richard and Lydia (Page) Wolfe. Mary died 24 July 1765. William and Mary’s children included: A. John, born about 1719. B. William, born about 1720. He married Margaret Fetherston, a daughter of Cuthbert and Mary (Magan) Fetherston of Bracken Castle in Dardistown, Co. 2

Count John Sherlock inherited Rahan Lodge from his aunt, Elizabeth (Ball) O’Brien. In his will, he left the property to his nephew David Sherlock Jr., MP. David Jr. willed the property to his son, David Sherlock, QC, who was born at Rahan Lodge. The younger David became an inventor of many household items. He wired the lodge for electricity; making it the first house in Offaly to have its own heating and lighting directed from a generator he invented using gas he extracted from his bog. He spent most of his fortune, by selling some of the lands, developing his ideas and entertaining. He financially assisted one of his sons, who kept polo ponies in South Africa. His son Maj. Edward Sherlock inherited the remaining 100 acres of the property and died in 1953. The property was then inherited by Edward’s daughters, Zeena and Hazel. The Land Commission purchased the property in 1967. 21

Westmeath. They had a son: William. C. Eleanor, born about 1725. D. Ann, born about 1727. E. Mary, borna bout 1729. She died in 1796. F. Rebecca, born about 1731. G. Elizabeth, born about 1733. H. Lydia, born about 1734. She married William Fetherstonhaugh of Carrick, Co. Westmeath. He was son of Thomas and Mary (Sherlock) Fetherstonhaugh. William died in 1770. They had two sons: Thomas and William. I. Alice, born about 1737. V. Elizabeth, christened 12 July 1690 at St. Catherine’s in Dublin. VI. Richard, of whom presently. VII. Catherine, christened 12 June 1689 at St. Catherine’s. Richard Sherlock was christened 10 Jan. 1686 at St. Catherine’s in Dublin. In 1718 married Elinor Knight, daughter of the Rev. Nicholas Knight and granddaughter and heiress of Dudley Collory, of Castle Carbery, Co. Kildare. The townlands of Little Rath, Derry and Bodenstown – that were lost by Christopher Sherlock in 1703 – were bought back by Richard in 1741 and reunited with the other major family holding: Sherlockstown. Richard died in 1763 and is buried in the family tomb at Sherlockstown. Richard and Elinor’s oldest son was: I. William, of whom presently.

Sherlockstown House in Co. Kildare, located a few miles north of the town of Naas, was built about 1807 by William Sherlock. It replaced an older family home.

William Sherlock was born in 1745 in Ireland. He married Helena Pakenham on 24 June 1768. She was a daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth (Cuffe) Pakenham, Baron and Countess Longford of Pakenham Hall. William was a ranger of the Curragh (176588), a position appointed by the Lord Lieutenant to guard grazing rights, prevent encroachment and mind the game. Helena died 10 May 1774 and William died 28 March 1788. They had four sons and one daughter, but the names of only two of their sons are known. I. William, of whom presently. II. Francis Sherlock, KH, who was born about 1781 in Ireland. He was a colonel of the

22

4th Regiment of Royal Irish Dragoon Guards. He entered the service in August 1793 as a coronet in the 8th Light Dragoons and served in the French Revolutionary Wars. Francis served in South Africa during the first British occupation of that country (1795-1803). He was promoted to major in 1804. On 27 Sept. 1810, Francis married Emma Wylde, daughter of the Rev. Charles Wylde (rector of St. Nicholas, Nottingham), of Nettleworth, Nottinghamshire, and his wife Esther Brough. Emma was born in 1795 in Nottinghamshire. As a lieutenant colonel, Francis was in command of 550 officers and men and 534 horses in Portugal in 1811 during the Peninsular War. This was the first time the 4th Regiment had been sent to a foreign country to fight against men who were not their own countrymen. He was promoted to colonel in 1814. Francis died in Southwell, Nottinghamshire on Jan. 15, 1848. Emma died in 1877 in Southwell. The children of Francis and Emma included: A. Emma Helena, who was christened on 30 July 1820 at Saint Mary in Nottingham, Nottinghamshire, England. On 23 Aug. 1844 in Nottinghamshire, she married Sir John Sutton of Norwood Park, Nottingham, 3rd baronet. He was born 18 Oct. 1820. She died in January 1845 and a memorial to her can be found in a chapel in West Tofts, Norfolk. John died in 1873. B. Louisa, born about 1821 in Nottinghamshire. C. Georgiana Harriet, who born about 1824 in Southwell. She married Edmund Randolph on 5 Sept. 1849 in Nottinghamshire. A son of the Rev. Herbert Randolph and Jane Wilson, Edmund was born about 1822 in Lettcombe Basset, Berkshire. In the 1861-81 censuses, the family is living in Ryde on the Isle of Wight. Their children included: 1. Edmund, born about 1851 in in Southwell. 2. Herbert, born about 1852 in Little Hadham, Hertfordshire. 3. Cecily, born about 1856 in Little Hadham. 4. Francis S., born about 1858 in Ryde, Hampshire. 5. Wilfred, born about 1860 in Ryde. 6. John Alban, born about 1862 in Ryde. D. Charlotte E., born about 1825 in Southwell. In the 1861-81 censuses, she is living in Ryde, on the Isle of Wight, with her sister Georgiana’s family. E. Frances Olivia, born about 1829 in Southwell, Nottinghshire. She married _____ Gordon in 1850 in Southwell. In the 1861 British census, Frances is a widow and living with her mother and children. They had four children: 7. Frances E., born about 1852 in Aslacton, Nottinghamshire. 8. John H., born about 1853 in Aslacton. 9. Elizabeth C., born about 1857 in Lydgate, Suffolk, England. 10. Charles F., born about 1858 in Lydgate. F. Sophia, born about 1831 in Southwell. In the 1861-1901 censuses, she is living in Ryde, on the Isle of Wight, with her sister Georgiana’s family. G. Adelaide Victoria (“Ada”), who was christened 13 June 1832 at Southwell, Nottinghamshire. She married her cousin, William Sherlock, son of Richard Thomas Sherlock (see below). H. Charles Wylde, who was christened on 14 July 1836 at Saint Mary. He was a major in the 74th Foot (Highland). He married Catherine L. _______. She was born about 1839 in the East Indies. Charles died in 1879 in Southwell. Their

23

children included: 1. Francis Wylde, born in 1860 in Dundee, Scotland. He worked as a banker’s clerk. He married Frances _______ in 1883 in Nottinghamshire. She was born about 1861 in Farnsfield, Nottinghamshire. In the 1891 British census, they are living in Standard Hill, Nottinghamshire. They had a daughter: i. Frances Hilda, born in 1886 in Beeston, Nottinghamshire. 2. George Brydon, born in 1861 in Southwell, Nottinghamshire. 3. Mary Helena, born in 1863 in Southwell. 4. Charles Murray, born in 1864 in Southwell. He died in 1906 in Mansfield, Nottinghamshire. 5. Florence L., born in 1866 in Southwell. In the 1891 census, she is working as a nurse and living with her brother’s family. 6. Isabell C., born about 1867 in Southwell. William Sherlock, son of William and Helena (Pakenham) Sherlock, succeeded his father while still a minor. He entered the 17th Lancers, served in the Walcheren Expedition, and rose to the rank of lieutenant colonel of the 5th Dragoon Guards. He and a Thomas Burgh were Parliamentary representatives for Kilbeggan, Co. Westmeath, from 1791-98. “William Sherlock of Sherlockstown and Thomas Burgh of Chapelizod were both from Kildare families and connections to Kilbeggan were tenuous,” according to McCormack and Flynn. William married Matilda Singleton in 1807. About the same time, William had the original family home at Sherlockstown torn down and a new manor, still standing, built in its place. William and Matilda had at least four children: I. William Robert, who inherited Sherlockstown House and the related estates. According to Lewis, in 1840 Sherlockstown covered an area of 556 acres and 22 perches, and nearby Sherlockstown Common covered 138 acres and 30 perches. Sherlockstown is situated on the Grand Canal, and contains Sherlockstown House built in 1807, the “handsome modern mansion of W.R. Sherlock, Esq., and Prospect, belonging to the same family,” according to Lewis. In May 1841, William was confined to the sheriff’s prison for nine months, probably for debt, according to Norton. While in prison, he was found to be both physically and mentally ill and often drunk. He died in May 1842 soon after release from prison. He was succeeded by his nephew, William. II. Richard Thomas, who in 1835 married Emma Galer, daughter of Thomas Galer of Naughton Hall, Ipwich, England. They immigrated to Canada and Richard died in Toronto about 1843. Emma returned to Ireland with her children soon after Richard’s death. They had three children: A. William, of whom presently. B. Francis George, who was born about 1840 in Canada. He was captain in the 72nd (Duke of Albany’s Own Highlanders) Foot. He married Edith Shaw Lumsden, daughter of Col. Thomas Lumsden of Belhalvie Lodge, Aberdeen, Scotland. She was born about 1848 in Bath, Somerset. In the 1881 British census, Edith is a widow living in Hove, Sussex, with her children. Francis and Edith had four children: 1. Georgina Matilda, born about 1869 in Ireland. 2. Francis George Jr., born in 1870 in Ireland. He married Anne Cockburn on 30

24

June 1893. She was daughter of Sir Edward Cludde Cockburn, 8th baronet, and Mary Anne Frances Elliot. They lived at Irton Hall, Cumberland, England. In 1919, Francis was living in Castle Rickard, Co. Meath. Anne died 30 June 1938 and Francis died 25 Aug. 1943. 3. Thomas Hay Peter, born 6 Dec. 1871 in Umballa, India. He is not listed in the 1881 census with the family and may have died young. 4. Harry William, born about 1874 in Swindon, Wiltshire, England. C. Catherine, who married _____ Haskett. III. Francis George, an army lieutenant. He died in Jamaica of yellow fever on 25 Dec. 1840. IV. Catherine (“Kitty”), who died in Dublin in October 1863. William Sherlock, the son of Richard Thomas and Emma (Galer) Sherlock, was born in Canada in 1836. After his great-uncle, Col. Francis Sherlock, died in January 1848, he inherited most or all of the Sherlockstown estate in Kildare, more than 1,200 acres. He attended Trinity College and became a Church of Ireland clergyman. He married one of his cousins, Adelaide (“Ada”) Sherlock in September 1860 in Southwell, Nottinghamshire. She was a daughter of Col. Francis Sherlock (see above). William became canon of Christ Church and, in 1888, vicar of Clane. He was later archdeacon of Kildare. In the 1890s, he was secretary of the Kildare Archaeological & Historical Society and was editor and writer of the society’s journal. William died in 1919. William and Ada had four daughters: I. Lily, who died during the lifetime of her father. II. Sophie, who inherited Sherlockstown when her father died. Following her death, the property passed to her two surviving sisters. III. Rose. IV. Grace, who died in 1953. Soon after her death, the Sherlockstown estate was sold and passed out of the hands of the Sherlock family, who had owned it for as many as 700 years. The property was put up for public auction and bought by the Power-Smith family. In 1963, the estate was sold to the O’Flaherty family, who still owned the property as of 2005. It now measures approximately 200 acres. Among other notable descendants of the Kildare family were: William Sherlock, born at Southwark, England about 1641, and educated at Eton and Peterhouse College, Cambridge. William became rector of St George’s, London in 1669, and was appointed a prebendary of St Paul’s in 1681. In 1674, he attacked the puritan John Owen in “The Knowledge of Jesus Christ and Union with Him.” In 1684, he published “The Case of Resistance of the Supreme Powers Stated and Resolved According to the Doctrine of the Holy Scriptures,” a treatise in which he drew the distinction between active and passive obedience which was at that time generally accepted by the high church clergy. That same year he was made master of the Temple. In 1686, he was reproved for his anti-papal preaching, and his pension stopped. After the Revolution he was suspended for refusing the oaths to William and Mary, but before his final deprivation he yielded. He justified his change of attitude in “The Case of the Allegiance due to Sovereign Powers Stated and Resolved According to Scripture and

25

Reason and the Principles of the Church of England,” published in 1691. During the period of his suspension, he wrote a “Practical Discourse Concerning Death,” which became very popular. In 1690 and 1693, he published volumes on the doctrine of the Trinity which helped rather than injured the Socinian cause, and involved him in a warm controversy with Robert South and others. He became dean of St. Paul’s in 1691, and died at Hampstead in June 1707. He had several children, including the following two: I. Thomas, who was born in London in 1678 and educated at Eton and at St. Catharine’s Hall, Cambridge. In 1704 he succeeded his father as master of the Temple and in 1714 he became vice-chancellor of Cambridge University. In 1715 he was appointed dean of Chichester. Thomas became bishop of Bangor in 1728; he was afterwards translated to Salisbury in 1734 and to London in 1748. Thomas was a capable administrator, and cultivated friendly relations with dissenters. In parliament he was of good service to his old schoolfellow Robert Walpole. Against Anthony Collins’ “A Discource of the Grounds and Reasons of the Christian Religion,” Thomas published a volume of sermons entitled “The Use and Interest of Prophecy in the Several Ages of the World” (1725); and in reply to Thomas Woolston’s “Discourses on the Miracles” he wrote a volume entitled “The Tryal of the Witnesses of the Resurrection of Jesus” (1729), which soon ran through 14 editions. His “Pastoral Letter” (1750) on the late earthquakes had a circulation of many thousands, and volumes of Sermons that he published in his later years were also highly esteemed. Thomas married Judith Fountayne. He died 18 July 1761 at Fulham Palace in London, and Judith died 23 July 1764 at Berkeley Square in London, and both are buried at Fulham Churchyard. They had no children. II. Mary, who married Thomas Gooch, bishop of Ely and Norwich and 2nd baronet. His brother, William Gooch, was governor of the Virginia colony from 1727-49. Thomas and Mary (Sherlock) Gooch had a son, Thomas, 3rd baronet, who was born in 1720. Descendants used “Sherlock” as a middle name for many generations.

26

County Dublin

T

he most well-known family branch of Sherlocks in Dublin is probably that which settled in the town of Rathcreedan sometime during the 15th century. But family members were prevalent in the county before that time. Ffrench writes of an account rendered at Michaelmas 1279 that “Maurice Scorlagge held the very important post of Constable of the Castle of Dublin, and that payments were made to him for supplying food for John, Robert, and William O’Conor, who were held as hostages there for nine weeks, and that in 1281 this same Maurice Scorlagge, accompanied by Henry de Rochford and Benedict de Ufford, was employed by the government to convey what was then a great sum in treasure (£1,000) from Dublin to the justiciary who was in Roscommon, and that a sum of money was paid for the ‘the three pair of wallets’ (doubtless saddle bags) to be used by them in conveying the treasure.” In 1284, Maurice was still probably in the service of the king as the Constable of Dublin Castle and keeper of Randown Castle. There is an account from that year rendered at Michaelmas for the purchase of two hogsheads of wine for the king’s use from Domaion le Gascon for the sum of seven marks. The wine was delivered to Maurice Scurlac by order of Stephen, Bishop of Waterford, Justiciary of Ireland, and the wine was taste tested by the bishop himself. An old pedigree shows a Philip Sherlock, who is father of a Ralph Sherlock of Co. Dublin in 1360; and Ralph being the father of John Sherlock in Co. Dublin in 1363. The Sherlocks probably settled in Rathcreedan, Co. Dublin, in the 15th century. Both McNally and Ball state that the family at one time had a castle at Loughtown in the parish of Kilmactalway, not far from Dublin. The castle was later in the possession of the Perceval family, according to Ball. Located in the Barony of Newcastle and the Rathcoole Parish, Rathcreedan is close to the town of Rathcoole on the road to Newcastle. In an 1851 census, Rathcreedan was listed as being 274 acres, 3 roods and 30 perches. The Rathcreedan Sherlocks may have been an offshoot from the Sherlock family of Co. Meath. The Rathcreedan family built a strong fortress to guard its possessions from mountain clans, and eventually built a village and church for the workmen. Although there was a chapel in Rathcoole, relations between the family and the provost apparently were not good. Accusations of trespassing by one side or the other were common. A Thomas Scurlock was an important man in the Pale (English medieval dominions in Ireland) as early as 1470, and listed as a resident of Rathcreedan that year. Nicholas Scurlock (possibly Thomas’ grandson or great-grandson) and his son Martin owned lands at Castleknock as well as Rathcreedan during the reign of the Tudors. The family’s mill was prosperous and employed many men, and as a result the Scurlock home was enlarged and more fortified. Nicholas married, first, Margaret FitzGerald. Their children included: I. Martin, who married Eleanor Delahide. He died 25 May 1599. A. Patrick, of whom presently. B. Barnaby, born about 1592.

27

C. James, born about 1594. D. Mary. E. Rose. II. Oliver, who was one of the captains of the Irish regiment of kern at the Siege of Boulogne in 1544. III. Eleanor. Nicholas married, second, _____ O’Ferrall Bane, a daughter of O’Ferrall Bane. They had at least one child: I. Roland, progenitor of the Sherlocks of Roslare and Baldwinstown, Co. Wexford (see the chapter “County Wexford”). Patrick Scurlock, a son of Martin and Eleanor (Delahide) Scurlock, was born about 1591. Patrick was only 8 years old at the time his father died and, even though his mother was still living, the government ordered that he be placed under the protection of the Court of Wards. The family was Catholic, but Patrick was put into the care of a vigilant Protestant named Pierce Edmonds. Patrick was ordered to attend college under the protection of the Holy Trinity from age 12 to adulthood at 18. At Trinity College he was educated in English laws and religion, but the teachings of the Anglican Church had no long-term affect on him. As an adult, Patrick inherited his father’s estates and reverted to Catholicism. When the Irish Rebellion broke out in 1641, Newcastle became the headquarters for Irish forces in the Dublin area and an estimated 5,000 armed men assembled there. Prominent among the men were Capts. Martin and Thomas Scurlock, sons of Patrick, according to Donnelly. The Scurlock family was joined in the rebellion by the Hetherington family. Patrick Scurlock was a Member of Parliament at the time for Newcastle. The Scurlocks and Hetheringtons helped seize Rathcoole where the townsfolk rallied behind them. They forced an English company to retreat from Rathcoole and almost totally destroyed another English company on its way to Dublin from Curragh. Newcastle became the army’s headquarters from which the Scurlocks led many battles. Eventually the English army was victorious and in an act of vengeance drove all men, women and children from Rathcoole into a hill of furze, set it on fire and burned them to death. The English seized the Scurlock castle and destroyed it because it had sheltered the rebels. The family’s chapel and mill, however, continued standing and remained in good repair for many years. Patrick was banished to Connaught with all his kin. The Scurlock lands ended up in the hands of Richard Harvey and his son Simon. Ruins of the castle, mill and chapel were still visible as late as the end of the 18th century, but all traces have now reportedly disappeared. Today the only reminder of the family in the area is Scurlock’s Churchyard and Leap. Patrick married _____ Dillon, daughter of Gerald Dillon of Belgena. Their children included: I. Thomas, a colonel in the Royal Army. II. Martin. According to Mahaffy, a petition by Martin dated 11 Dec. 1660 to the Lord Chancellor or Ireland states, “Petitioner was loyal during the Irish rebellion, adhered to the Peace of 1648, and helped the Royal army in Ireland. His estate was given to the usurper John Jones, late executed here. He has had no compensation at Connacht.

28

He prays for restoration.” III. Ellen, who married Nicholas Sutton, son of William Sutton, of Co. Kildare.

29

County Wexford

B

aldwinstown and Roslare (aka Rosslare) appear to have been the main bases of the family in Co. Wexford. However, there are also two townlands called Scurlocksbush (near Edmine) and Scurloguesbush (near Baldwinstown) in the county. Ffrench suggests that the same family branch was of the two manors, therefore both descended from Rathcreedan Sherlocks of Co. Dublin. Rosslare is situated on the southern peninsular on the south east coast of Ireland, 9 miles from the city of Wexford. It is unclear how the Sherlocks came into possession of Baldwinstown Castle originally. Ffrench says a cadet of the Montgomery family built it. The Montgomerys possessed a castle of the same name in Wales, which was the family’s chief seat. The castle and manor at Baldwinstown at one time fell into the hands of a junior branch of the the house of Keating of Kilcowan, according to ffrench. However, another story has Baldwinstown being built by Baldwin Keating about 1210 as the seat of the Keating family. Sherlocks were in possession of the Wexford castle by the late 13th century. A Thomas Shyrlock was living in Baldwinstown by the late 1200s, as was his greatgrandson John Shyrlock in 1306. Henry VIII of England made a grant of offices of treasurer, receiver-general and bailiff of the lordship of Wexford to James Sherlock in 1537, 1538 and 1539 respectively. In 1539, James presented a survey of Co. Wexford to Thomas Cromwell, secretary to Henry VIII, for the use of the government, and the revenue amounted to £220 annually. James complained about the deputy-seneschal of the county and for the poor conduct of the soldiers under the deputy-seneschal’s command. James is believed to be the founder of the Sherlocks of Bolagureigh, Co. Wexford. Thomas Scurlock was seized of that town in 1625 along with the lands of Ballynechae, Ballymullin, and Ballymeiler, and a hamlet called Curraghgost. Roland Scurlock (aka Rowland Sherlock), a son of Nicholas Scurlock of Rathcreedan and his second wife, was granted a pardon in 1542 by Henry VIII for heresies published six years previously. Roland was seized of the town and lands of Ballybough. But he was appointed physician to Mary I, and later to her sister Elizabeth I. The latter queen granted him the manor of Rosslare. Interestingly, records show that in 1553 the Crown granted the site of the manor of Beauchamp Roding in Essex, England, to a Rowland Scurlocke after the death of Sir John Gate, according to Powell. Roland married Isabella Devereux, a daughter of James Devereux, and they had at least one child: I. Aristotle, who resided at Carigmenan in 1592, and gave information respecting the escape of Lord Baltinglas. He married Eleanor, a daughter of Thomas FitzHarris, of Kilkevan. Their children included: A. Roland, who married Anastace Synnott, a daughter of _____ Synnott, of Ballybrennan. The 1640 Civil Survey of Ireland shows Rowland Scurlock living in the Barony of Shimaleer (Shelmaliere), Co. Wexford. Roland and Anastace’s children included: 1. Ambrose, who married Giles Rochford. She was daughter of Hugh Rochford of Tagonan.

30

B.

C. D. E. F. G.

2. Walter. 3. James. 4. John. 5. Melchier. 6. Martin. 7. Arabella. 8. Catherine. 9. Marion. 10. Elinor. 11. Alice. Thomas, who married Eleanor Wadding, daughter of Richard and Eleanor (Rowseter) Wadding of Ballycogly. Their children included: 1. John. 2. Edward, who is probably the Ed Scurlocke listed in the 1640 Civil Survey of Ireland as living in the Barony of Bantry, Co. Wexford. 3. Margaret. 4. Ellen. Richard. Eleanor, who married Martin Synnot. He was son and heir of Richard Synnot of BallyBrenan. Mary, who married Bishop Keating. Isabelle, who married Walter Stafford of Castle of the Bridge. Catherine.

All Wexford estates held by Sherlocks are believed to have been confiscated after the 1641 Rebellion. In 1649 Oliver Cromwell sent Lt. Gen. Michael Jones from Wexford with 500 Horse and Roundheads to destroy the Fort of Rosslare. They captured the fort and slaughtered the Rosslare people. Jones gave Rosslare Manor to the Boyd family. The manor passed into the hands of John Higate, and then to his cousin Higate Boyd. Some of the estate is now submerged beneath the sea, according to ffrench. According to Lewis, in 1840, “Rosslare House, the residence of James Boyd, Esq., is a handsome mansion, commanding an extensive and diversified prospect of the town, bridge, and shipping of Wexford, and of several seats and plantations in the vicinity: it is surrounded by a plantation of evergreens, which, notwithstanding the sandy soil and its proximity to the sea, is in a flourishing condition: twelve years since there was not a single tree at Rosslare.” A member of one of the Wexford family branches settled in Cardigan, Wales about 1593. On returning to Wales this family branch re-adopted the original coat-ofarms for the Gower Scurlags: Argent, three horizontal bars Gules, according to ffrench, who says the family is now extinct. (For more on this family, see the chapter “Carmarthenshire, Wales.”)

31

Baldwinstown Castle in Co. Wexford is located near the southern coast of the county. The Sherlock family was in possession of the castle by the late 1200s.

32

Carmarthenshire, Wales

T

he ancestors of the Scurlock (Sherlock) family of Carmarthenshire, Wales, came from Ireland, according to an inscription in St. Peter’s Church in Carmarthenshire on the tomb of John Scurlock, who died in 1682. According to ffrench, this was an offshoot of the Sherlock family of Co. Wexford. There is no information that has been found explaining why some members of this family left Ireland for Wales. Carmarthenshire is bounded to the north by Ceredigion, to the east by Powys/Brecknockshire and West Glamorgan, to the south by the Bristol Channel and to the west by Pembrokeshire. John Scurlock Sr. is the first recorded ancestor of the Carmarthen family, but it is likely that a couple of generations preceded him there. He was a tanner residing in Cardigan and he owned land in Cardigan and other areas, which he had purchased from John Phillips of Blaentaf. By his will dated 8 July 1625 and proved at Carmarthen that October, he devised his property to his son David Scurlock, subject to a life interest therein to his wife Jane Gibbon, to whom and to his son David he bequeathed his plate. The value of his effects was £86, 10 shillings and eight pence. John and Jane (Gibbon) Scurlock’s children included: I. David, of whom presently. II. Leonard. III. John Jr., a tanner. IV. Walter, who predeceased his father and left a son, Richard. V. Joan, who married George Gwyn of Carmarthen. VI. Elizabeth, who married Richard Harries. VII. Anne, who married Griffith Thomas. David Scurlock was a cordwainer and mercer and mayor of Cardigan. He lived in the troublous times of the war between Charles I and Parliament, and received barbarous treatment by the Royalists. According to a certificate given by Major-Gen. Rowland Laugharne on 1 March 1648, “David Scurlock, mercer of Cardigan and mayor, was well affected, had a large estate and furthered the Parliament cause; in 1644, rather than comply with the enemy, he left the town and his whole estate to their mercy, came into my quarters in Pembrokeshire, took the National Covenant amongst the first, was with me at the reducing of Cardigan, and when General Gerrard came down with a pursuant army, he was escaping, but was taken by Thomas Price and John Pugh, Commissioners of Array, and sent to Aberystwyth prison, where he was most barbarously used, burnt in the toes, stripped of all he had, and kept in close prison till I procured his exchange; he was also plundered of his estate to great value, and his wife and children imprisoned, only for affection to the Parliament and zeal to religion.” Documents lodged 1 March 1647 state that the estates of Thomas Price and John Pugh had not then been sequestrated, and include details as to the treatment meeted out by them to David Scurlock in Aberystwyth Castle. It asserts that “he was barbarously used, manacled, stripped, burnt with matches between his fingers and toes, robbed and plundered of his whole estate.”

33

David is believed to have married a sister of _____ Harries of Blaencorse. This John was probably either the son of David Scurlock or of one of the brothers of David Scurlock. Both Aitken and genealogist Alcwyn Caryni Evans (1828-1902) say that David’s children included: I. John, of whom presently. II. Margaret, who married Rees Gwyn of Cardigan. III. Jane, who married Bartholomew Young of Tregammon in the parish of Nevern, Pembrokeshire. John Scurlock was evidently a man of importance, as in all documents he is described as an esquire. In 1656, John was sheriff for Carmarthen, and in 1665 he was mayor of Carmarthen in 1665, as well as an alderman. John owned the capital messuage and lands called Pibwr Llwyd in the parish of Llangunnor, Carmarthenshire. He also owned the messuage and lands called Nantybwla in the borough of Carmarthen, and other realty, all of which he mortgaged on 17 Aug. 1674 for £500 by way of a demise for 1,000 years at a pepper corn rent to James Whitechurch of London. John married Mary Oakley, daughter of George Oakley of Carmarthen, according to Aitken. John was buried at St. Peter’s Church, Carmarthen, on 21 April 1678 and administration of his goods was granted at Carmarthen on 12 May 1679 to his eldest son Jonathan. Mary died in 1699, and by her will dated 11 Feb. 1697 bequeathed as follows: “To my daughter Jane Phillipps, £30; to the vicar of St. Peter, Carmarthen and his successors, 20s yearly for two sermons to be preached yearly on the feast of St. Michael the Archangel, and the feast of St. Philip and St. James the Apostle, also i6s. yearly for bread for the poor on such feasts, both these legacies to be charged on the house wherein I live; to my second son John Scurlock, 20s. to buy a ring; to my daughter Elizabeth Beynon, my grandchild Mary Scurlock, my son in law Griffith Williams, my brother in law John Phillipps of Carmarthen, alderman, my son in law James Phillipps, and my son in law Martyn Beynon, 20s each for rings; to my said brother in law John Phillipps, my said son John Scurlock, and my son in law James Phillipps, all my houses and lands in Carmarthen in as ample a way as I purchased, mortgaged, or leased the same of my daughter in law Elizabeth Scurlock, widow, and William Davids of Drengloyne,1 co. Carmarthen, gent., and also all my other realty and personalty on trust for the appointees of my daughter Mary, the wife of the said Griffith Williams, gent.; the said John Phillipps, John Scurlock, and James Phillipps to be executors.” By a codicil dated 23 Jan. 1699, Mary devised a farm called Flandershill, also known as Landershill or Pentrecill in the lower franchise of Carmarthen, to her daughter Mary Williams. Mary Scurlock purchased the farm from Walter and Jane Davids of the parish of Llanelly. Administration of the will was granted at Carmarthen on 2 Aug. 1699 to Mary Williams. The children of John and Mary Scurlock included: I. Jonathan, of whom presently. II. John Jr. of Blaencorse. He succeeded his older brother. (see below) III. Mary, who married, first, Griffith Williams of Bwlchygwynt in Carmarthenshire. He died in 1698/99 while Mayor and High Sheriff. They had a son:

34

A. John, who married Anne Williams, a first cousin once removed. She was a daughter of John and Anne (Oakley) Phillipps. Mary married, secondly, William Lloyd, of Ailtycadno, in the parish of Llangendeirne, Carmarthenshire. He died in 1710. They had a daughter: A. Mary. IV. Elizabeth, who married Martin Beynon, alderman, of Carmarthen, on 17 June 1673 at St. Peter’s Church, Carmarthen. Martin was mayor of Carmarthen in 1688. V. Margaret, who married John Morris on 9 Nov. 1675 at St. Peter’s Church. VI. Jane, who married James Philipps, MP, of Pentypark, Pembrokeshire. Born about 1672, he was a son of John and Anne (Oakley) Phillipps. Jane and James were first cousins. James died in 1730. Their children included: A. James. B. Mary, who married John Lloyd. Jonathan Scurlock was born about 1655. He married Elizabeth Still (of Stylt) of Worcester on 3 Aug. 1677 at St. Peter’s Church, Carmarthen. In the postnuptial settlement, dated 18 March 1679, the farms called Pibwr Lwyd and Nantybwla were settled on Jonathan for his life, with remainder in tail to his issue by his wife. Alcwyn Evans states that Elizabeth was the daughter of Still of Worcester, and she was probably from that county, as two of the trustees of the settlement were Timothy Twitty, gentleman, and Roger Clerk, baker, both of Worcester. Jonathan Scurlock entered Trinity College, Cambs, and afterwards was admitted at Grays Inn on 29 April 1675. In 1678, he was an alderman and sheriff of Carmarthen. He died 19 June 1682 at the early age of 27 years and was buried at St. Peter’s Church on 19 June 1682. By his will dated 15 June 1682, and proved at Carmarthen on 8 Nov. 1682, he bequeathed to his brother John Scurlock a cellar in the quay at Carmarthen. The only issue from the marriage of Jonathan and Elizabeth Scurlock was a daughter: I. Mary, who was born 4 Nov. 1678, and was baptized 5 Nov. 1678 and again on 17 Sept. 1680. She married Sir Richard Steele in 1707. Born in 1672 in Dublin, Ireland, he had been previously married and was a dramatist, essayist, famous contributor to The Tatler, The Spectator and The Guardian, and first publisher of the modern magazine. Mary and Richard resided for a time in a house close to the River Towy, near the present farmhouse called Tygwyn in the parish of Liangunnor. Mary was buried 26 Dec. 1718 in Poets Corner of Westminster Abbey. After she died, Richard lived at his house in King St., Carmarthen, where he died 1 Sept. 1729 and was buried three days later at St. Peter’s Church, Carmarthen. Children of Richard and Mary included: A. Elizabeth, born in 1709. On 3 Aug. 1731, she disentailed the property of her grandfather Jonathan Scurlock. On 31 March 1732, in view of her intended marriage John Trevor (second son of Thomas, Lord Trevor), and of a sum of £7,000 South Sea Stock, and £1,000 to be applied in discharge of her debts, both of the said sums being provided by John Trevor, conveyed the said properties to trustees on trust for her intended husband and herself for their lives, with remainders over, and with ultimate remainder to herself in fee simple. The marriage was duly solemnized, and John afterwards became 3rd Baron Trevor and died in 1764. On 2 Dec. 1767, Elizabeth, then residing in Bath, mortgaged her

35

grandfather’s property, together with other lands for £7,958 to John Lloyd of Plymouth Dock. She apparently continued to live beyond her income, as on 5 Dec. 1770 she conveyed the property to trustees to raise £26,000 by the sale of it, and in the meantime to raise by mortgage £12,000 for her own use. On 2 May 1772, the trustees sold the farms called Tythin Nant y Bullock, otherwise Nant y Bwla, and Ffoes y Gasseg in the parishes of St. Peter’s and Newchurch, Carmarthenshire, for £4,160 to David Williams of Carmarthen. Elizabeth died in 1782. John and Elizabeth had a daughter: 1. Diana Maria, who was born 10 June 1744. She became “mentally afflicted” and died at Foxcote near Bath in January 1778. B. Richard, born in 1710. He died in 1716. C. Eugene, born in 1712, he died in 1723. D. Mary, born in 1713. She died in 1730. John Scurlock Jr. of Blaencorse, the younger son of John and Mary Scurlock of Pibwr Llwyd, succeeded his older brother. He was mayor of Carmarthen in 1702, and deputy mayor and alderman of that town in 1710. He married Hester _______. John Jr. died in October 1714 and was buried 25 Oct. 1714 at St. Peter’s Church, Carmarthen. By his will dated 11 Dec. 1712 and proved at Carmarthen on 17 May 1715, he devised his land and personalty to his wife, with remainder to Henry Lloyd of Llanllawthog, esq., sergeant at law; John Vaughan of Derllys, esq.; James Philipps, gentleman (testator’s brother-in-law); and Richard Phillips and Nathaniel Morgan, gentlemen (testator’s cousins); on trust for his eldest son Jonathan Scurlocke for his life. The remainder was to go to his sons in tail, with similar remainders in succession to his other sons, with remainder to the daughters of his son Jonathan. To his three youngest sons he bequeathed £200 each when they were 21 years of age, and he requested his wife to “put his son David to Oxford until he takes a degree in arts.” To his daughter Hester he bequeathed £300 but to his daughter Elizabeth he gave only 10 shillings and mentioned as a reason for this that he had been put to great expense in maintaining her and her husband and children since their marriage. The children of John Jr. and Hester included: I. Jonathan, born 21 Jan. 1690. He died in 1722. II. Rev. David, of whom presently. III. Alexander, who married, first, Hester Wolley. A license for the marriage to be celebrated at St. Peter’s Church was obtained on 7 Jan. 1735, but the register of that church has no record of the marriage. Hester predeceased her husband and was buried 28 Feb. 1737 at St. Peter’s Church. She appears to have had no children, as by her will dated 20 Feb. 1737 and proved at Carmarthen on 31 March 1737, she devised the reversion of her realty, which had been settled by her marriage settlement dated 9 July 1736, £300 on her husband for his life, to trustees to raise thereon £300 (to pay off a charge of that amount on the estate of her sister Margaret Clynpatell created by an indenture dated 5 Jan. 1733 and also to raise a further sum of £100 to pay off the debts of herself and her sister) with remainder to her sister Lettice Wolley for her life, with remainder to Lettice’s sons in tail, with remainder to testatrix’s sister, Mary Eaton, and her issue. Alexander married, second, Martha Harries in 1749. She was a daughter of George and Margaret (Symmons) Harries of Priskilly, Pembrokeshire,

36

and widow of John Williams of Bwlchygwynt, Carmarthenshire. Martha died in 1789. IV. Griffith, born about 1699. He matriculated at Jesus College, Oxford, on 1 Mar., 1717, aged 17 years. He died in 1743. V. Theophilus, who was buried at St. Peter’s, Carmarthen, on 26 May 1739. By his will dated 30 Jan. 1739, and proved at Carrnarthen on 25 Aug., 1739, he bequeathed all his personalty and a farm called Wern Wen in the parish of Liangunnor to his brother Alexander and his nephew William Bevan of Glasfryn. VI. Elizabeth, who married William Bevan of Glasfryn, Carmarthenshire. VII. Hester. David Scurlock was born about 1694. He matriculated at Jesus College on 27 Oct. 1710, being then 16 years of age. He died in 1768. The name of his wife is not known, but his children were as follows: I. David Jr., of whom presently. II. John. III. Trevor. IV. Jonathan. V. Griffith. VI. Wilhelmina Charlotte, who married the Rev. Richard Wilmot in 1760. Their children included: A. Edward Coke, who married Ann Marie Rann in 1804. She was daughter of J. Rann and Elizabeth Stubbs of Ladywood and Barnsbrook Hall. B. Richard Scurlock, who died in infancy. C. Charlotta Cassandra, who died in infancy. D. Elizabeth, who died in 1832. VII. Anna Maria, who married David Newland. They had a son, David Scurlock, and a daughter. David Scurlock Jr. was born about 1737. He matriculated at Jesus College, Oxford, on 22 Mar 1755, aged 18 years. He married Jane Philipps, daughter of Thomas Philipps of Cilgunnydd. David died at Lovehill House near Windsor on 9 May 1793, and Jane died in 1829. Their children were: I. John Trevor, born about 1780. He died in 1863 at Laugharne, Carmarthenshire. II. Elizabeth Charlotte, who died in 1862. III. Harriet, who died in 1816. IV. Louisa, who died in 1861. Little more is known about the Scurlock family of Carmarthenshire. Ffrench states that the family had died out by the late 19th century or early 20th century.

37

County Waterford

W

hen the Sherlocks first moved into Co. Waterford is difficult to ascertain. Unfortunately, many records have been lost over the years, but it is believed the Waterford Sherlocks are either an offshoot of the Kildare or Wexford families. The Waterford Sherlock coat of arms would suggest an offshoot of the Rathcreedan and Co. Wexford Sherlocks, but that is not for certain. According to Nolen and Power, the Waterford line is a junior branch of the landed family of Kildare. The Sherlock family was prominent in Waterford politics from the 15th through th 17 centuries. Members of the Sherlock family are listed as mayor of Waterford no less than 23 times between 1462 and 1632. They include: John Sherlock, 1462-63 James Sherlock, 1491-92 James Sherlock, 1529-30 Edward Sherlock, 1538-39 Thomas Sherlock, 1549-50 James FitzThomas Sherlock, 1573-74 Peter Sherlock, 1576-77 James FitzJohn Sherlock, 1590-91 James Sherlock, 1603-04 Paul Sherlock, 1606-07 Walter Sherlock, 1613-14 Sir Thomas Sherlock, 1632-33

James Sherlock, 1477-78 James Sherlock, 1519-20 George Sherlock, 1534-35 Edward Sherlock, 1544-45 John Sherlock, 1559-60 James FitzRobert Sherlock, 1590-91 James FitzJohn Sherlock, 1580-81 Paul Sherlock, 1594-95 George Sherlock, 1604-05 Paul Sherlock, 1608-09 John Sherlock of Gracedieu, 1628-29

Sir John Sherlock, born about 1420, is believed to be the founder of the Sherlock family in Waterford. Nolen and Powers state that he was descended from a 15th century seneschal of the earls of Ormonde, quite possibly Walter Sherlock who was a seneschal to James Butler, Earl of Ormonde. Ffrench also makes this assumption. However, Leader lists John’s father as being Sir Paul Sherlock. A pedigree on file in the National Library of Ireland shows his parents as being Peter Sherlock and Christabelle Dillon. John was bailiff of Waterford City in 1457 and mayor in 1462. He married Catherine Roche, according to Butler and Gallwey. However, the in the National Library of Ireland lists his wife as being Catherine Sutton as does Leader. Further confusing the issue, an article in the Journal of the Waterford & South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society shows John Sherlock married to a Catherine Sherlock of Gracedieu. John and Catherine had at least two children: I. James, of whom presently II. Anne, who married Sir Walter Raymond. Their children included four sons: Sir John of Bagenbon, Alexander, Richard and George. They also had daughters, names not known. Sir Walter was slain in battle in 1460. The Sherlock family of Co. Waterford breaks into two distinct branches, the Gracedieu line and the Butlerstown line.

38

Gracedieu Branch James Sherlock was born about 1450, the son of John and Catherine (Roche or Sutton) Sherlock. About 1480 he married Belfleur Lincoln, daughter of John Lincoln, who was bailiff of Waterford. James, himself, was bailiff in 1471. He was also mayor of Waterford twice, in 1477 and again in 1491. James received corporate honors in the years 1462 and 1475. Henry VII granted James the lands of Gracedieu and Rossduff in Waterford around 1494 for service in the Wars of the Roses. James was appointed justice of the peace in 1499. Gracedieu became the chief house of the Waterford Sherlocks and was situated southeast of the town along the Tramore Road. Rossduff is a parish located in the Barony of Gaultier, which is situated upon Waterford Harbor and measuring 194 acres. James’ sons included: I. James, of whom presently. II. Thomas, of Island Bridge, Co. Waterford. He may have been a bailiff Waterford, and its mayor in 1549. He married Mabel Wise of Waterford and they had at least two children: A. John, a Waterford merchant who may have been the city’s bailiff in 1550 and its mayor nine years later. In August 1555 he was given a grant from Thomas Butler, 10th Earl of Ormonde. John married Catherine Lee and they had a son: 1. George, who married Anne _______. They had a son named Simon, who was born in 1537 and died without issue in 1623. B. James, progenitor of the Butlerstown family line. III. George, a justice interant for Munster and attorney to the Earl of Ormonde (15151523), was the ancestor of the Sherlocks of Rathcurby, Co. Kilkenny. He is most likely the George Sherlock who was mayor of Waterford in 1534. He married Mary Beckett and they had a son: A. Peter, who married Anstace Madden. He may have been the bailiff of Waterford in 1527. He was buried in St. Nicholas’ Chapel, Christ Church, Co. Waterford. He had five children: 1. George, of Cahir, Co. Tipperary, was born about 1580. On 21 Nov. 1597, he was granted forever “an old church called Christ’s Church, with the cemetery adjoining it, in Lismore, Co. Waterford, of the ancient inheritance of the Crown,” according to the Flood. George was knighted by Sir Arthur Chicester, Lord Deputy of Ireland, on 23 Nov. 1606. His coat of arms was, per pale Argent and Azure, two fleurs-de-lis counterchanged with a crescent for difference. The arms’ crest was a pelican in her piety Proper with a crescent on the breast for difference. He married Anstance Wise and they had four children: i. John, born 8 May 1608. His coat of arms was per pale Argent and Azure, three fleurs-de-lis counterchanged with a crescent for difference. In his will, dated 19 July 1629, he left his legacies to “my brother-in-law John Sherlock FitzJames, my cousin Charles Hickey, my uncle Paul Sherlock. Executors John Sherlock FitzJames, and my sister Mrs. Joan Sherlock.” He died in 1629 and was buried in St. Nicholas’ Chapel, Christ Church, Co. Waterford.

39

2.

3.

4. 5.

ii. Anstace, she married John Sherlock of Gracedieu. They were third cousins, once removed. iii. Joan, she married Peter Sherlock of Gracedieu, brother of her sister’s husband. Joan and Peter were third cousins, once removed. iv. Mary, who married Sir Robert Walsh, who was created a baronet by Charles II. He was son of Sir James Walsh and _____ Butler of Ballygunner, Co. Waterford. Mary and Robert had a son: Pierce. Paul, who married Mary _______. In his will, dated 8 April 1635, he left a third of his property to his wife, “legacies to brother-in-law William Dobin and neice (sic) Mrs. Anstace Sherlock; rest to children Luke, John and Peirse (sic).” He was buried in St. Nicholas’ Chapel, Christ Church, Co. Waterford. Ellen, who married William Dobbin, whose will was dated 4 April 1639 and proved 23 June 1663. He was buried at the Holy Trinity Church in Waterford. Their children included Peter, James, Nicholas, John and Laurence. Patrick. He may be the Rev. Patrick Sherlock, SJ, who died in Salamanca, Spain, age 30, on 13 Aug. 1614. John, who married Margaret Conway. They had three children: George, James and Peter.

James Sherlock was born about 1481 and died in 1558. In 1503, he married Belfleur Dobbin, daughter of Nicholas Dobbin of Waterford. James was bailiff of Waterford in 1505 and again in 1534. Between those years he was the city’s mayor in 1519 and 1529. He was appointed receiver of Co. Wexford in 1537. Commission under King’s Letter, dated 20 Aug. 1541, granted leases to James for lands in counties Cork, Waterford, Tipperary and Kilkenny to hold for 21 years at a rent of £100. In 1543, the lord deputy of Ireland and council appointed James to accompany Sir Donough O’Brien into Thormond, as one who could speak the Irish language, according to Nolen and Powers. In 1546, as reward for serving in the 1544 Siege of Boulogne, France, he was given a grant for the priory of St. Catherine’s, Waterford. He was in the company of Lord Butler and 700 Irishmen during the siege. The Siege of Boulogne took place duing the Anglo-French War of 1542-46 (aka the Italian War of 1542). There is a major discrepancy between a Sherlock pedigree on file at the National Library of Ireland and an article appearing in the Journal of the Waterford & South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society. The pedigree shows James’ son as being Patrick Sherlock, who married Margaret Blanchfield and had three sons: James, John and Patrick. However, the journal article has James with the three sons, James, John and Patrick, and the latter son married to Margaret Blanchfield. Because this chapter relies heavily on the journal article, and there are identified inaccuracies in the pedigree, the journal’s sequence has been reproduced here. I. James, of whom presently. II. John, who succeeded his brother. III. Patrick, who was described as an “outstanding man of his times” by the abovementioned journal. Born about 1508, he was in command of the Irish levies of Sir Gerald FitzJohn of Dromona at the Siege of Boulogne, France, in 1544. Patrick was sheriff of Waterford and Tipperary in 1567 and of Waterford until at least 1578. He died in 1584, having married Margaret Blanchfield, daughter of Edmond Blanchfield

40

of Blanchfieldstown, Co. Kilkenny. A. Sir John, who is mentioned by Burke as being from Ballyclereghan (aka Ballyclarihan, aka Balina Clarahan) in Clonmel, Co. Tipperary. Hogan lists John as being of Mothe, Co. Waterford. Another source shows John as being mayor of Waterford in 1559 and bailiff in 1568. He married Elizabeth Butler, daughter of Walter Butler of Nodstown: fourth son of James Butler, 9th Earl of Ormonde. John died in Dublin on 25 May 1587. An Inquisition post mortem was held of his estates and it was found that, at the time of his death, he was seized of a castle and sundry lands and premises there, according to D’Alton. Elizabeth married, second, Sir Edward Gough (who died in 1603); and she married, third, Sir Lawrence Esmond (Lord Esmond, Baron of Limberick, Co. Wexford), but had no children from either marriages. John and Elizabeth had two known sons: 1. Patrick, who was born about 1584. Burke lists Patrick as being from Ballyclereghan, Co. Tipperary, like his father. He married Elizabeth Power, daughter of Richard Power, 4th Lord Power and Curraghmore. She was the mother of David de Barry, 1st Earl of Barrymore, by a previous marriage to David de Barry, son of the 5th Viscount Barry. The Sherlock family was already well associated with the Powers. Nearly 700 Waterford men, commanded by Col. Piers Power (Richard’s uncle) and Capt. James Sherlock (Patrick's great grandfather), fought in England’s Siege of Boulogne during the Anglo-French War. Patrick and Elizabeth's son John married the widow of Capt. Thomas Cooke and began family branches in Co. Cork (see the chapter on Co. Cork ). 2. Paul, who was born about 1586. He may be the Paul Sherlock who was mayor of Waterford in 1606 and 1608. James Sherlock was born about 1504. In 1525, he married Catherine Lombard, daughter of William Lombard of Waterford. In 1533 and 1539 he was the city’s bailiff. During his life he obtained leases to more land and property including the preceptory and manor of Kilclogan, and lands there of. He was an under captain in the fleet, formed by the mayor of Waterford in 1537 to punish men of Baltimore (particularly the O’Driscolls) for plundering a ship bound for Waterford that carried 100 barrels of wine. The Waterford fleet consisted of the “great galley of the city” and two other ships that were well appointed with artillery and 400 men under the command of Capt. Thomas Woodlock, the bailiff of Waterford. The Waterford force destroyed the enemy’s castles, burned their galleys and pinnaces, and plundered the territory. An Edward Sherlock is listed as mayor of Waterford in 1538 and again in 1544, but it is unknown how he was related. James died between 1541 and 1544 and was succeeded by his brother John. James’ wife Catherine married for a second time to Walter Cowley of Co. Kilkenny in 1547. James and Catherine’s daughters included: I. Belfleur, who married a James Madden, of Wingfield House, Co. Waterford. He may have been the mayor of Waterford in 1547. II. Anne. John Sherlock, of Mothel, Co. Waterford, was probably born about 1506. He

41

took over as head of the Gracedieu Sherlocks when his brother, who had no male heir, died. On 26 Nov. 1536, he made a concord with Piers Butler, Earl of Ossory. A pardon was granted to John on 13 Nov. 1547, but the reasons are unknown. He married Helen Walsh, daughter of Robert Walsh, of Ballygunner, Co. Waterford. John and Helen were second cousins, three time removed. John died in 1563. Their children included: I. James, of whom presently. II. Ellen. III. Walter, who may be the Walter Sherlock elected mayor of Waterford in 1613. IV. Anne, who married Walter Redmond of Co. Wexford. V. Margaret, who married Sir Richard Shee, knight of Upper Court, Co. Kilkenny. He was son of Robert Shee and Margaret (Rothe) Shee of Bonnetstown, Co. Kilkenny. Sir Richard was seneschal of Irishtown, Co. Kilkenny, 1568; treasurer of the regalities of Co. Tipperary, 1569; and deputy to the lord high treasurer of Ireland, 1576. Richard and Margaret had nine children: A. Robert, who died in England, during his father’s lifetime, leaving no issue. B. Lucas, of Uppercourt, born about 1566. Eventual heir to his father, he was a Member of Parliament for Co. Kilkenny from 1613-15, and was ancestor of the Shee family of Cloran. He died 27 July 1622 and is buried at St. Mary’s in Kilkenny. C. Marcus, progenitor of the Shees of Sheestown, Co. Kilkenny, and Gardenmorris, Co. Waterford. D. Thomas, of Freneystown. He married Ellen Dobbyn, of Waterford, and died without issue in October 1636. E. John, who became a Jesuit priest and died 13 July 1633. F. Lettice, who married John Grace, of Courtstown. G. Margaret, who married James Walsh, of Waterford. H. Katherine, who married Edmund Cantwell, of Moycarky. I. Isabel, who married David Rothe, of Kilkenny. Sir Richard Shee married, second, Margaret (Fagan) Sherlock, widow of his brotherin-law James Sherlock. They had no children. To make matters more confusing, James Sherlock’s first wife was Rose Shee, Richard Shee’s sister. Richard died in 1608. James Sherlock, born about 1530, married, first, Rose Shee, daughter of Robert and Margaret (Rothe) Shee of Bonnetstown, Co. Kilkenny, around 1555. Rose died in the 1560s and was buried in Kilbeg, a parish in Co. Meath. James was bailiff of Waterford, along with his cousin John, in 1568. In 1580 and 1590 he was mayor of the city. He was a member of the Irish Parliament from 1585 to 1586. Children of James and Rose (Shee) Sherlock included: I. James, of whom presently. II. John, who married _____ Ley. III. Margaret, who married Paul Sherlock of the Butlerstown branch. IV. Ellen, who married William Dobbin, of Waterford. James married, second, Margaret Fagan, daughter of Christopher Fagan, alderman of Dublin. She was the widow of John Cusack of Dublin. Soon after James died, Margaret

42

married a third time to Sir Richard Shee, James’ widowed brother-in-law. James wrote his will at Gracedieu Castle. James was buried in Christchurch, Co. Waterford. Margaret (Fagan) Shee requested in her last will, in 1639, that she be buried with her second husband, James Sherlock, in Christchurch. Children of James and Margaret (Fagan) Sherlock included: I. Christopher, who received the town of Ballycorckyne, Co. Tipperary, and the town of Ballyngarrane in the Galtyre, Co. Waterford, in his father’s will. He married Helena Leonard, daughter of Alexander and Anstance (Wyse) Leonard, and they had two sons: A. James. B. Bartholomew, who married Anstance _______. They had a son named Redmond. II. Lettice. III. Kathleen. IV. Anstase, who married Michael Raughter of Co. Kilkenny. James Sherlock was born about 1560. About 1592 he married Margaret Ley, who was sister of John Ley. James was sheriff of Waterford in 1599 and mayor in 1603. He died intestate 22 June 1615. Children of James and Margaret (Ley) Sherlock included: I. John, of whom presently. II. Paul, born in Co. Waterford on 15 Aug. 1595. He entered the Society of Jesus in Spain, and lived more than 30 years in that country; became president of the Irish College in Salamanca, Spain, and died in Salamanca on 9 Aug. 1646. He was known as a voluminous commentator on Holy Scripture. His best known work was “Antcloquia in Salomonis Canticorum Canticum,” a commentary on the Canticle of Canticles. This monumental work, in three volumes, was first published posthumously in Lyons, France in 1683. III. Peter, who succeeded his brother John. IV. Walter. John Sherlock was born about 1593 and was mayor of Waterford in 1628. He married first Anastatia Sherlock, daughter of Sir George Sherlock of Rathcurby, Co. Kilkenny. John and Anastatia were third cousins, once removed. In 1615, John obtained the wardship of his brother-in-law, John, son of Sir George Sherlock. During the Irish Rebellion in 1641, John (fitz James) and the family lost Gracedieu. No part of the property was ever restored to the family. It eventually ended up in the hands of Sir Algernon May and his wife Dorothy. John married, secondly, Joan Grant. He apparently had no children from either marriage, or at least no male heirs from them, and was succeeded by his brother Peter. Peter Sherlock, like his brother John, married a daughter of Sir George Sherlock of Rathcurby; in this case, Joan Sherlock. Peter and Joan were third cousins, once removed. Although the crown had confiscated Gracedieu, Peter continued to sign his name “Peter Sherlock of Gracedieu,” perhaps in defiance. The state of the family finances might be best summed up by Peter leaving his son George only “a booke and a new hatt” in his will. Peter and Joan reportedly had many children, but only the following five names are known:

43

I. James, of whom presently. II. Mary. III. Catherine, who married Michael Redmond of Co. Wexford. He was son of Gabriel and Ellen (Keating) Redmond. IV. Sir Peter, knight of the order of Christ, in Portugal; and lived in Paris. He married Anne Parker, daughter of Robert and Anne (Talbot) Parker. They had four children: Sir John, Elizabeth, Frances and Joan. V. James. VI. Joan. VII. George, who married Mary Walsh, only daughter of Pierce Walsh by his wife Anne Isham. George and Mary were first cousins, once removed. Mary married, second, Robert Walsh of the Walsh Mountains and had four more children. George and Mary had two daughters: A. Anne. B. Joan. VIII. John. James Sherlock married Ellen Talbot, daughter of Walter and Elinor (Esmonde) Talbot of Ballynamony, Co. Wexford. James and Ellen made their home in Ballyna, Co. Wexford. The family had not given up on re-obtaining Gracedieu for James states in his will, made in June 1696, that if his son Peter is restored to Gracedieu, he is to give £500 to each of his sisters. James left all his real and personal estate to his son John. James and Ellen had four children: I. Peter, of whom presently. II. Anne. III. Catherine. IV. John. Peter Sherlock was colonel of the Regiment of Ultonia, after immigrating to Spain. Numerous Irish families moved to Spain during the continuing unrest in Ireland. His son John, and maybe his father as well, also served in this regiment. A list of Irish men who served in the Spanish army includes: • Sherlock, Don Diego (James), cadet, 1725; supervising colonel, 1732. • Sherlock, Don Pedro (Peter), cadet, 1725; supervising colonel, 1743. • Sherlock, Don Juan (John), cadet, 1725; colonel and brigadier, 1765. Peter Sherlock of Madrid was honored with the title of baronet on 9 Dec. 1716, by titular English King James III (“The Young Pretender”). But because it was one of what are known as “Jacobite baronetcies,” the title was meaningless. In the Journal of the Waterford & South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society it states, “A distinguished member of one of our oldest Waterford families – Don Pedro Sherlock, Colonel of the Ultonian Regiment – who died in Madrid in the middle of the 18th century, in his last will ordered his son and sole heir, Don Juan Sherlock, captain of the same regiment of Ultonia, to inter his body at night....” The date of the will is 19 April 1742, and states: “‘I order that I may be buried by night without pomp or vanity, and with as little expense as shall seem convenient ... and that the day after my death the Mass of the Presence, and the Vigils and Responses may be said.... And I likewise order

44

that they give the necessary and accustomed charity to the Holy Places at Jerusalem.’” Peter married Mary Ronan and they had a son: I. John, of whom presently. John Sherlock was a colonel and later a brigadier general in the Regiment of Ultonia. He eventually returned to Waterford to claim and dispose of his father’s property in Ireland. He defended Ceuta against the Moroccan Sultan’s troops during their siege in 1774-75. When support arrived in the form of a Spanish fleet with reinforcements, John broke the siege and routed the assailants. The entrance to the Medina at Melilla, Morocco, includes a monument to a Gen. Juan Sherlocke. Roughly translated, the plaque reads: “In memoriam of field marshal John Sherlock, named commander-in-chief of Melilla by the king of Spain, SM Carlos III, to direct the heroic defense of the seat during the one hundred days in which he was put under site by the troops of sultan of Morocco, Muley Mohamed Horseradish tree Abdal-Lah. In memoriam of all the defenders of Melilla, the 9 of December 1774 to the 19 of March of 1775.” More information about Juan Sherlock and the defense of Melilla can be found in a book titled “El Rosario del Mahoma,” by Gerardo Muñoz Lorente. What became of the Gracedieu line is not documented, and may have ended with John Sherlock. Notes on Gracedieu Property The extensive Gracedieu land is now a suburb of Waterford City. A visit to Gracedieu in September 1997 found only the 18th century manor house and no signs of the castle. The manor is now known as the Grace Dieu Retreat House and is run by the Missionaries of the Sacred Heart. I rang the bell a couple of times but no one answered. A subsequent letter to the Missionaries of the Sacred Heart, inquiring whether there were any remains of the castle on the property, received no reply. Although the Sherlocks long ago lost control of Gracedieu, the family's influence is not forgotten. In 2004, the web site of McInerney Construction Ltd. advertised a new housing development with a familiar name: “Sherlock Walk is McInerney's exciting new development of luxury houses at Gracedieu, Waterford, a well established and much sought after residential area.” Also stated on the web site, “McInerney Homes are delighted to be able to honour the Sherlock name with this fine development.”

Butlerstown Branch Butlerstown went through a series of owners before it came into the possession of the Sherlock family. The castle was located southeast of the city along the Cork Road. Butlerstown was originally known as Killtheran, and in 1247 Richard de Miler de Blundeston held the land from the king. On his death his son Robert de Blundeston who exchanged Killtheran with Geoffrey de Butilor of Killotherna for land in Hampshire, England succeeded him. Butlerstown got its name from its new owners the de Butliors (or Butlers). The family held the land until the mid-1400s when Edward Nugent married Joan Butler, the only child of Richard Butler of Butlerstown and Cloncoskeran. The family settled at Cloncoskeran, where they built their main castle, and Butlerstown was only a secondary residence. 45

Most of the following information about the Butlerstown branch of the family comes from an article by H.D. Gallwey printed in The Irish Genealogist. James Sherlock, of Island Bridge and Pembrokestown, Co. Waterford, was the second son of Thomas and Mabel (Wise) Sherlock of the Gracedieu line, according to Gallwey. About 1560, John Nugent of Cloncoskraine conveyed “The Castle and Messuage of Upper Butlerstown” to James Sherlock. The Nugent family continued to own Lower Butlerstown as late as 1630. James also acquired the lands of Upper Butlerstown, including the castle that was there, from the Nugent family about 1545. The Sherlock family never acquired Lower Butlerstown, although members were claiming it after the 1641 Rebellion. James’ position in the county steadily advanced until he was one of its leading citizens. He gained substantial material wealth from the Dissolution of the Monasteries. Thomas Butler, 10th Earl of Ormonde, passed to him the Tibroughny parsonage for 15 years beginning in 1556, and all other ecclesiastical emoluments and advowsons of the late abbey of Athassel, Co. Tipperary, in 1572 for 10 years. In 1565 he was granted a certificate exempting his lands from the payment of a subsidy. In May 1570, he received a commission, as High Sheriff, to execute martial law in Co. Waterford. Also that year, he and others were appointed commissioners to survey and divide the lands of “the White Knight,” according to ffrench. James received a pardon on 1 Feb. 1571, along with Matthew Wise, a yeoman and subsheriff. James was elected mayor of Waterford in 1573. James died 17 April 1581 and two inquisitions were held during the next five years. They found that he held, among other property, the lands of Upper Butlerstown, Killowen, Lisaviron, Loughdaheen and Pembrokestown, Co. Waterford. All the previously mentioned lands made up part of the Sherlock estate in later years, except for Pembrokestown. James’ first wife was Catherine _______, and his second wife was _____ Browne. In his will, dated 17 April 1582 and proved 3 Aug. 1583, he left Butlerstown, Loughadeen, Kilronan, Killowan, Ballinamona and Ballyvelish to his son Paul, and Pembroketown, Islandhabuck and William Commin’s house near Colberg Gate to his son Peter. To his two daughters, he left property in controversy with George Sherlock (presumably his nephew) if it was recovered. James is buried at Christchurch. His children included: I. Paul, of whom presently. II. Peter, who married Mary Wise and had two sons: A. James, who married Alson Butler. They had two sons named Richard and Michael. B. Edward, who married Mary Madden. They had two sons named Peter and James. III. Catherine. IV. Margaret. Paul Sherlock was born in 1558 and was mayor of Waterford in 1594. When Lord Deputy Mountjoy arrived at Waterford with a large army in 1603, Paul was one of three representatives chosen by the citizens to meet with Mountjoy and negotiate for terms. But the Lord Deputy demanded unconditional submission. The bishop later met with Mountjoy and was more successful in reaching a compromise. Paul was a member of the Irish Parliament in 1613. He was granted the wardship of Robert Walsh in 1614

46

after the death of boy’s father, James Walsh of Pickardstown, Co. Waterford. In 1580, Paul married Margaret Sherlock, daughter of James and Rose (Shee) Sherlock of Gracedieu. The family estate was greatly enlarged by Paul. His will was dated 9 May 1622 and he died 21 Feb. 1623. Paul and Margaret’s children included: I. Thomas, of whom presently. II. James, a Waterford merchant and later of Kilmacleague, Co. Waterford, where he acquired a 101-year lease in August 1622 from James Walsh of Ballygunner. James Sherlock married Alson Levett. He died in 1623 and mentions five sons in his will: Edward, James, Paul, Thomas and Peter. Gallwey said an old pedigree from about 1700, found in a Waterford solicitor’s office, lists a Michael instead of Edward. The pedigree goes on to list Michael marrying Anstace Butler having children Peter, James and Mary. Of these, James is listed as having married a Miss Woodlock and having a son named Balthazar. III. Margaret, who became the second wife of Nicholas Power of Dunhill and Kilmeadon, Co. Waterford. They had no children. IV. Rose, who was named after her maternal grandmother. Sir Thomas Sherlock was High Sheriff of the county in 1629 and mayor of the city in 1632, the last time a Sherlock would hold that office. In 1623 he married Catherine Walsh. He was knighted in November 1631 and increased his estate considerably by purchase and mortgage. When the 1641 Rebellion began that autumn, he refused to join the insurgents and instead cooperated with Sir William St. Leger, the Lord President of Munster. By his own admission, Thomas hunted down and hanged 100 “Irish marauders.” The following year, the Confederate Catholics called upon him to join them, but this he also refused and defended his castle against Lord Mountgarret’s forces. But they took it, and turned out Thomas, his lady and children with only the clothes on their backs. They were forced to depend solely on friends. He fled to Dublin and was well received there. Butlerstown Castle was captured by Oliver Cromwell’s forces, which partially destroyed it with gunpowder. It was later repaired. When James Butler, Earl of Ormonde, gave up the capital to Parliament in 1647, the new governor, Col. Michael Jones, expelled all Irish inhabitants except Thomas who could stay only until he got a sea passage to England. Thomas returned to Ireland with Cromwell in 1649, but Cromwell could not help him for Thomas had signed the roll of association for the Catholic Confederation, though only in order to escape from imprisonment. Under the Cromwellian Settlement, therefore, his estates were confiscated, and for some unexplained reason he was not compensated with land in Connaught like other Irish families loyal to England. The 1654 Civil Survey of Co. Waterford describes Thomas as an “Irish papist” and gives full particulars of his holdings: 19 entire townlands and parts of three others in Co. Waterford. The total estate comprised 5,800 plantation acres (about 9,450 statute acres), apart from mortgages. There were also several houses, yards and gardens in Waterford City. The Civil Surveyors found at Butlerstown “a stone house, a broken Castle and a shrubby wood of oake,” from which it would appear that Thomas had built a stone dwelling-house onto the Castle, which had fallen to ruin. After the restoration of the monarchy, Charles II intervened personally to restore

47

Thomas, writing on his behalf to the Lords Justice of Ireland, but still nothing was done for him. Sir William Domvile, the attorney general, in a letter to Secretary Bennett on 19 Sept. 1663, said that certain persons had been adjudged guilty merely for living in rebeloccupied territory at the beginning of the Rebellion. Thomas died soon after the letter was written, probably in poverty since his son received a grant of £50 from the Treasury on 9 Dec. 1663 to pay for Thomas’ burial. His sons included: I. Paul, of whom presently. II. James, who may have been the alderman of this name, who was appointed to Waterford under the charter of James II on 22 March 1687/8. III. John. Paul Sherlock was restored to Butlerstown Castle and 1,815 plantation acres (2,940 statute acres) of his father’s lands under the Acts of Settlement and Explanation. He also recovered 409 acres (663 statute) of mortgaged land. The confirmatory grant was made in 1679, but it is believed he was in possession of the castle and some of the land a few years earlier. He is believed to be the only Sherlock in Co. Waterford to recover a good portion of his family land holdings after the Rebellion. In 1683 he made a large grant of land in Middlethird, Co. Waterford, to John Ottrington, an ancestor of the Viscounts Doneraile. Paul died about 1691. He had married Mary Hallowell and they had two sons: I. Thomas, of whom presently. II. Edmond, who eventually succeeded his brother (see below). Thomas Sherlock was one of two deputy lieutenants for Co. Waterford under Richard Power, Earl of Tyrone in 1689. In April 1690 he was one of nine persons appointed for Co. Waterford to assess and collect a new tax, called the Grand Applotment, which was instituted by James II to raise money for a war to regain the throne from William of Orange. The Waterford contribution was to be £1,292 for three months. Thomas either served in or assisted the Irish Army of James II and fought in the Jacobite War. Thus he vindicated the reputation of his family that was somewhat tarnished, from an Irish point of view, by the actions of his grandfather who had always taken the side against Irishmen and co-religionists. By decree on 29 June 1692, the benefit of the Articles of Limerick was granted to Thomas and he retained his estate. Thomas was a member of a small band within Ireland who had a license to bear and carry arms, and he carried a sword, a case of pistols and a gun. He died about 1719, but he did not have any children and the estate was inherited by his brother. Edmond Sherlock, like his brother, acquitted himself with credit in the Jacobite War on the Irish side. He therefore obtained the benefit of the Articles of Limerick by decree on 6 July 1692. Edmond lived in Ballingowan, parish of Kilrossanty, before succeeding to Butlerstown. He married Mary Sherlock, probably his first cousin, and died about 1728. Under his will, Mary had an annuity of £100. She died in 1738. Edmond and Mary had four children: I. Paul, of whom presently. II. Thomas, who had money legacies from his father and an annuity of £20 from his

48

uncle. Thomas may have died unmarried. III. Patrick, of Cashel, Co. Tipperary, born about 1688. He was party to several deeds with his brother Paul and maternal uncle, Patrick Sherlock. In his will dated 20 Oct. 1739, proven 20 Feb. 1743, he mentions his sister (then married), a son James, born about 1712 in Cashel, and a daughter. IV. Margaret, born about 1690. She married Raymond Byrne sometime between June 1738 and October 1739. Her will was dated 20 May 1752 and proved 12 July 1760. Paul Sherlock, born about 1686, apparently conformed to the established church twice; first on 19 Feb. 1729 and again on 19 Dec. 1759. A Protestant discoverer may have threatened him, and so Paul took the step to safeguard his position. He may have repeated the performance when it became known that he was not sincere, or had relapsed. His children, however, were brought up as Catholics. On 4 June 1738, a deed was made between Paul and his brother Patrick on one side, and their maternal uncle Patrick Sherlock of Cashel, a merchant, on the other. The deed basically states that the brothers will receive funds from their uncle and in exchange they will take care of him in his old age. In 1775, Paul’s rental was estimated at £1,500 in a list of Co. Waterford landowners drawn up by the Right Hon. George Ponsonby for electioneering purposes. Paul married Margaret Grace in December 1744, and died 19 March 1776. He was buried inside the ruin of Lisnakill Church. They had three children: I. Thomas, of whom presently. II. William. III. Mary, who died unmarried on 18 May 1818. Thomas Sherlock was the last of his line to inhabit the castle as head of the family. He had a reputation for hospitality and kept open house at Butlerstown. Citizens and officers of the garrison would ride out from Waterford City to take part in his entertainment. In 1794, a disastrous fire destroyed the interior of the castle and the Sherlock family moved out and settled at Killaspy, a large, square three-story house on the Co. Kilkenny side of the River Suir near Waterford City. On 28 Sept. 1798, Thomas gave a lease forever of Butlerstown to Robert Backas of Waterford, to whom the property was finally sold by Thomas’ son Alexander Sherlock in the early 1800s. Thomas kept a journal from 1777 in which he recorded his marriage and the births of his children. He named the godparents in each case, and usually stated their relationship to the child. His son Alexander continued the journal in the same manner, and, after him, his daughter-in-law, recording a third generation. After her death, her husband picked up the tradition and continued it until 1877. Thomas married Jane Mansfield, daughter of Alexander and Anne (Power) Mansfield of Ballinamultina, Co. Waterford, at St. James Church in Bath, England. Jane had a dowry of £5,000. Jane and her children are listed in the will, proved in 1808, of her mother. Jane received £50, and the distribution to the children was as follows: £100 to Alexander, £1,000 to Anne, £1,000 to Jane, £500 to John, £1,000 to Thomas, £500 to David, and £1,000 to Edward. It is unclear who Edward is as he is not listed among the other children in the family journal. Thomas died 25 Nov. 1801 and Jane died 5 April 1827. They had nine children: I. Paul, born 4 May 1778 and died young. II. Alexander, of whom presently.

49

III. John, born 4 April 1781. He married Esther Harvard. John lived at Kilmagemogue, Co. Waterford, on land he inherited from his father. John died 16 June 1841 and Esther died 9 Dec. 1870. They had two daughters: A. Amelia Mary Georgiana, who married William Henry Francis Bosanquet of Knockane Lodge, Co. Waterford, on 6 May 1861. He was born in February 1805, son of Samuel and Letitia Philippa (Whatman) Bosanquet of Forest House, Co. Essex. In an 1870 list of Waterford property owners, William is listed has having 584 acres and living in Portslaw. They had three sons. B. Sophia, who married _____ Healy of Dungarvan. They immigrated to the United States. IV. Thomas, born 23 Aug. 1782. He died when only 9 months old from inoculation. V. Thomas, born 1 May 1786. He became an officer in the 3rd Regiment of Foot (The Buffs). He may be the Thomas Sherlock listed as living at Snow Hill House in Co. Kilkenny (later the home of the O’Neill-Power family) in 1839. He died 8 March 1866 and was buried in Butlerstown. VI. Patrick, born 17 May 1788. One of twins, he may have died in infancy. VII. Margaret Anne, born 17 May 1788. She married M. Olivieri, a banker, of Florence, Italy, on 3 April 1820. VIII. Jane, born 28 March 1791. She married Nicholas Ball, a justice of the common pleas in Ireland, on 30 Oct. 1817. He died 5 Jan. 1865 and she died 3 May 1867 in Rome, Italy. Their children included: A. John, born 20 Aug. 1818 in Dublin. A man of science, politician and traveler, he was first president of the Alpine Club and an under-secretary of state. He was elected to the House of Commons for Co. Carlow, Ireland, on 26 July 1852. He died 21 Oct. 1889 at his home in South Kensington, England. B. Jane Isabella, born about 1820. On 6 Feb. 1866, she married Henry Edward Doyle, who was a painter and director of the National Gallery of Ireland. He died in 1892 in London and she died 10 April 1905. Doyle was an uncle of writer Sir Arthur Conan Doyle. On an interesting note, according to Gallwey, Jane’s mother’s maiden name may be the source for the name of the author’s fictional sleuth Sherlock Holmes. IX. David, born 5 May 1792. Alexander Sherlock of Killaspy, Co. Kilkenny, was born 17 Jan. 1780. He became an alderman of Waterford City in the corporation elected in October 1842, after the passing the Municipal Reform Act. Thus, after an interval of 150 years there was a Sherlock again on the City Council. As a landlord he was humane yet survived the difficult years of the Potato Famine and of the Encumbered Estates Court, though not unscathed. His move from Killaspy about 1850 to a smaller place, Sweet Briar Park, Tramore, probably reflects a decline in the family fortunes as does a sale of land to Lord Waterford in 1861. An advertisement in a local Waterford paper in February 1850 stated: “To be Let for Thirty One Years the lands at Orchardstown, situated near Butlerstown Castle, within three miles of Waterford City containing 127 acres, plantation measure. Applications to be made to Alexander Sherlock Esq. at Killaspy House, this advertisement shall not be inserted again.”

50

A recent photo of Sweet Briar Park in Tramore.

Alexander married Helen Grehan, daughter of Peter and Mary (Roche) Grehan of Dublin, on 26 June 1808. The family tomb of the Sherlock family at Butlerstown has the following inscription: “Erected to the memory of Alexander Sherlock who died 16th May 1863 aged 83. And to his mother Jane Sherlock nee Mansfield, his brother Thomas, and of his children, Anne Sherlock, Teresa Sherlock, Alexander Sherlock, Mrs. James Scully. And of his grand daughter Margaret Scully. And of his wife Helen died 22nd May 1877. Also his son Thomas Paul Sherlock J.P. died August 19th 1888. And of his wife Margaret died 1st July 1873. And of their children Mary Bolger died November 1874, Anna Sherlock died 22nd May 1882, Patrick Sherlock died 24th April 1884, Helen Kelly died 26th September 1917.” Alexander and Helen’s children included: I. Mary, born 9 May 1809 in Killaspy, Co. Kilkenny. She died unmarried on 19 May 1826. II. Jane, born 22 Aug. 1810 in Killaspy. She married her cousin Nicholas O’Neill-Power of Snow Hill, Co. Kilkenny, on 10 Nov. 1830. She died 14 Oct. 1890. They had three sons, including Joseph Edward, born in 1841. Joseph was a justice of the peace and deputy-lieutenant for Co. Waterford, justice of the peace for Co. Kilkenny, and High Sheriff of Waterford. III. Thomas Paul, of whom presently. IV. Helen, born 9 Aug. 1813 in Killaspy. She married James Scully of Kilfeacle, Co. Tipperary, on 2 Oct. 1832. She died 1 May 1842. They had a daughter named Margaret. V. Margaret, born 4 June 1815 in Killaspy. She became a nun (Sister Josephine) at the Ursuline Convent, Waterford, in 1841, and died 4 July 1846. VI. Anne, born 8 June 1816 in Killaspy. She died unmarried on 1 Jan. 1838. VII. Lucy, born 17 Feb. 1818 in Killaspy. She also became a nun (Sister Josepha) at the Ursuline Convent, Waterford, in 1840 and died in 1903. She taught music in the school and was the organist for many years. VIII. Rev. Peter, born 27 Nov. 1819 at Killaspy. He was educated at Stonyhurst College, joined the Society of Jesus in 1839, took a BA at London University in 1844, and was ordained a priest in 1850. Thereafter he worked in many different parts of England

51

and Scotland and also in British Guyana. In the 1901 British census, he is living in the Putney area of London. He died 7 Oct. 1910 at St. Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst, where he had been living in retirement for some years. IX. Teresa, born 20 March 1822 in Killaspy. She died in 1832. X. Alexander Jr., born 26 Feb. 1824 in Killaspy. He died unmarried on 18 Feb. 1843. XI. Mary, born 9 Aug. 1826 in Killaspy. She died unmarried in 1879. Thomas Paul Sherlock, of Carrigmorna, Co. Waterford, was born 3 Feb. 1812 in Killaspy, Co. Kilkenny. In 1841, the stewards of Tramore Horse Racecourse (Earl of Huntingdon, Patrick Power, Thomas Sherlock, Richard Duckett and Congreve Rogers) had a huge bonfire blazing briskly on the strand to welcome Lord Waterford to the meeting. Surprisingly, Lord Waterford was the most popular person at the meeting when he won on a horse called Manila. The population of Co. Waterford declined 20 percent between 1841 and 1851, mostly due to death and emigration as a result of the Great Famine of 1845-47. Thomas married, first, Margaret Coghlan on 31 Jan. 1843. She was daughter of John Coghlan of Kilcop, Co. Waterford. Thomas was made freeman of Waterford on 26 Dec. 1846. His estate comprised 1,953 statute acres, but his financial situation steadily deteriorated until the 1870s when he was obliged to take the local government post of baronial cess collector for Decies-without-Drum to make ends meet. This involved resignation from the bench as justice of the peace lest he be judge and prosecutor in the same cause. Margaret died 7 July 1873 at age 48 in Cogheen and was buried at Butlerstown. Thomas and Margaret had the following children: I. Margaret Mary, born 8 Feb. 1844. She joined St. Mary’s (Ursuline) Convent, Waterford, on 2 Sept. 1864 taking the name Sister Mary Berchmans. She studied art in Belgium and taught that subject in the boarding school for about 60 years. She was a keen and competent genealogist, and widely interested and informed on antiquarian subjects as is proved by her many articles (always anonymous) in historical society journals, according to Galwey. She was not only the oldest of her siblings, but was the last survivor when she died 6 June 1935 at age 91. II. Helen Mary, born 14 Aug. 1845. She married first Patrick Dower Walsh, justice of the peace, of Tramore, on 10 Oct. 1867 at her father’s home. Patrick died 11 Feb. 1878. On 17 Feb. 1881, she married, second, Ignatius J.P. Kelly, son of James and Margaret (Kenny) Kelly. Helen died 26 Sept. 1917 and Ignatius died 15 Aug. 1927. She was guardian of her nephew Patrick Sherlock circa 1896. III. Mary Agnes, born 23 Aug. 1846. She married Lt. George E. Bolger, 20th Regiment, on 15 Nov. 1863. He was a son of Edward and Maria (McCrohon) Bolger of Ballinabarna, Co. Kilkenny. George and Mary immigrated to Calcutta, India. They had two sons. Mary died 8 Nov. 1874. IV. Lucy Mary, born 3 Sept. 1848. She married Michael Patrick Howlett, M.D., resident medical superintendent of the Carlow District Lunatic Asylum and a native of New Ross, on 27 Feb. 1867. He held his medical post for 14 years before dying on 22 Sept. 1880. Lucy died 11 July 1921. They had three children. V. Pauline Mary, born 23 March 1850. On 21 May 1878, she married Denis F. Slattery of Dungarvan, Co. Waterford, and she died 27 Oct. 1883. VI. Elizabeth Angela, born 27 Dec. 1851. On 24 Jan. 1872, she married Edward A. Stephenson, M.D., of Tramore. Elizabeth died 22 Oct. 1920. They had two children.

52

VII. Alexander Joseph, of whom presently. VIII. Anne Josephine, born 14 June 1856. She died unmarried on 22 May 1882 and was buried at Butlerstown. IX. Patrick John, born 9 March 1859. He married Margaret Kennedy in August 1880 in Chicago, Ill. He died 24 April 1884 and was buried at Butlerstown. Patrick and Margaret had the following children: A. Jane, who died in New York unmarried. B. Helen, who lived in Paris and later in Spain, where she died unmarried, the last Sherlock of her branch of the family. C. Patrick John Jr., born 17 March 1883. He succeeded his uncle to what was left of the estate (see below). On 21 Oct. 1874, Thomas married, second, Anne Ronayne, the widow of Capt. Walter George Mansfield, Royal Navy, and daughter of Maurice and Anne (Power) Ronayne of Knockaderry, Co. Waterford. They were married at Haddington Road, Dublin, but had no children. He is listed owning land in Carrigmoorna, Kilmacthomas, Co. Waterford, in an 1876 survey. The land measured 1,953 acres and 2 roods, and was worth £1,157.10. Thomas died 19 Aug. 1888 and was buried at Butlerstown. Alexander Joseph Sherlock was born 19 Jan. 1854. He tapped the family estate for large amounts of money. He died unmarried at Newton Heath, Manchester, England, on 30 Dec. 1897 after a brief illness, and was succeeded by his nephew. Patrick John Sherlock Jr., born 17 March 1883, probably in Ireland. He was left an orphan at a young age and raised by guardians and a boarding school. As a young man he went to Australia, and then on to the United States in 1905. He settled in San Francisco, where he is believed to have died unmarried on 8 Oct. 1940. Thus ended the male line of the Butlerstown Sherlocks.

53

Butlerstown Castle in Co. Waterford was located a few miles west of the city of Waterford. It was purchased by James Sherlock about 1480 and remained in the hands of the Sherlock family for most of the next 300 years before it was sold. The castle eventually fell into ruins.

Notes on Butlerstown Castle and Coach House After he purchased Butlerstown from Alexander Sherlock in the mid-1800s, Robert Backas repaired the castle and built a dwelling house attached to it. The castle was later sold to Samuel Ferguson, a northern nationalist, who built a house on the grounds in 1874. He made significant improvements to the place, restorations of the castle, and built a mansion to the side of the keep. The keep was refaced and equipped with streamlined modern battlements, and the adjoining dwelling house was rebuilt. A door in the Coach House bears Samuel’s initials and the date 1874. Under his auspices, the Butlerstown branch of the Irish National League held meetings at the Castle. Samuel later bequeathed Butlerstown to his nephew, Joseph Bigger – a Nationalist Member of Parliament. At one time, one of the tenants was T.R. Pendergast, whose wife, by coincidence, was a great-great-granddaughter of the last Sherlock of Butlerstown. From Joseph the property passed to a Mr. Gillis of Pau, France, and from him to Francis Joseph Bigger. In the early 1900s, the castle was occupied by Harry Fisher, a Waterford newspaperman. After the passing of the Land Act in the late 1920s, the Butlerstown estate was broken up and the Nolan family of Kilronan took over the castle. The castle was stripped down in the 1940s and the Coach House was converted into a dwelling house, which was lived in until the late 1960s after which it was vacated and fell into complete ruin, until restoration was started in the early 1990s. This work was completed in 1993, and the

54

Coach House is now a comfortable residence and hotel. The only part of the original castle now surviving is the keep, which has been much reduced in height and greatly altered. As of 1999 the Coach House’s advertising included information that it was located “on an elevated site in the grounds of Butlerstown Castle (seat of the Sherlock family 1450-1650)….” The dates may be incorrect, but it’s nice to know that some of the family history lives on. Notes on Killaspy House Thomas Sherlock sold Butlerstown to Robert Backas in 1798 and went to live in Killaspy House. His son, Alexander, who sold the house to Sam Tom Grubb of Waterford before 1865, succeeded him. Grubb seems to have had a short tenure of the house as he sold it to Abraham Stephens for £850 in 1868. Stephens was from Duncannon, Co. Wexford, and was a successful businessman in Waterford City. He died circa 1890 and Killaspy House again changed hands. It was owned for a short period by James Cahill of the Waterford firm of Hearne & Cahill, Footwear Manufacturers, before being in the possession of a Miss King from Mount Pleasant. In 1901, Ernest Evans took a lease on the house. He and his family had come from Wales and for a time lived in Abbey House, Ferrybank. In 1903 he acquired the property from the Irish Land Commission and the Evans family remained there until the house became unsafe for occupancy. The structure had greatly deteriorated and the family was advised to vacate. The following anonymous account of a visit to the mansion was carried in the Waterford News of 6 July 1934: “On a recent visit to Slieverue, I found myself in the grounds of Killaspy House, once one of the big houses of the area. A weather-battered old Georgian pile, it looks out at you from among lines of lofty trees. The remains of the gardens, the huge walled orchard, the grass-covered carriage drives all point to the royal manner in which the country squire lived in the early part of the 19th century. I walked along the remains of what was once the famous circular walk. A graveled walk lined once with trees, which circled the demesne. At three points on the walk I encountered stone bridges with gateways underneath to allow for the passing of cattle below. Pedestrians on this circular walk were not to be disturbed, hence the miniature bridges, which arched to a height of 12 to 14 ft. “I was shown the ‘parlour tree’, a low tree of immense girth. At a height of some 20 feet in this tree hospitality was dispensed by Sherlock over a century ago, the table being set in the trunk with rustic seats about it. The recent American craze for tree sitting is after all not so modern as is generally suggested. The entrance to this rustic parlour was via the circular walk – a low circular wall, which is still standing, surrounded the strange dining table. Sherlock is said to have lived in lavish fashion and tradition tells of the balls and garden parties which were once a daily feature of Killaspy House. “The bountiful host, however, severed his connections with Slieverue district under strange circumstances. A racehorse owned by him named Bucky Bravo was backed to win a fortune. Tradition tells that the race was sold and Sherlock found himself a ruined man! “There is more than one legend in circulation about the house and its surroundings. It is said that the house was haunted, that the sounds of voices were often

55

heard at night. The folk memory relates that the voices seemed to come from a large group of people in high elation, suggesting that they may have been from the ballroom. It is also believed that the house was connected to the ancient church across the road by an underground tunnel. “Neither the house or the church remain. The church is long since gone, not the slightest trace of it remains, nor of the adjoining cemetery. No trace remains of the mansion that was Killaspy House. The skeletal buildings which remain on the site are the remains of the stables. The house was on the western side of the stables and the entrance was from the road to Ballyrobin/Waterford. The entrance to the house still remains but, of course, it does nothing to convey the image of its importance in that far off age.”

56

County Cork

T

he beginnings of the Sherlock family in Cork were mostly in the northern part of the county, especially in and near the towns of Mitchelstown, Glanworth and Dunmahon. Ballyscurlog, a small townland, is said to still exist in Co. Cork near Castlelyons. The Nason family later owned the townland. Cork Sherlocks are also said to have lived in Mallow and Leitrim in early times. According to Devereux and White, there is an early Sherlock pedigree of Mitchelstown, Co. Cork from circa 1300 to circa 1500 which is supposedly the ancestors of George Sherlock, of Cahir Abbey, Co. Tipperary, where he died in 1671. However, according to the Sherlock pedigree of the National Library of Ireland and the Journal of the Waterford & South-East of Ireland Historical Society, it is not directly related to the main Sherlock branches of Cork. Devereux writes that George died impoverished following the Rebellion of 1641 and had nothing to hand down to his children except his pedigree. George’s name is not listed in the pedigree and it is not known if he was descended from Patrick and Mary (Lombard) Sherlock, the last names listed. The pedigree is below. The names in brackets, which are from the National Library of Ireland pedigree, are not included in White’s or Devereux’s versions. I. Peter Sherlock, who married Rose White. Their children included: A. Peter, of Mitchelstown, who married Margaret Dangan. Their children included: 1. (Peter) 2. James, married Christine Burke. Their children included: i. Peter, who married Anastasia Murphey. Their children included: a. Patrick, who married Anastacia Kingston. Their children included: a1. Peter, who married Anne Devereaux. Their children included: aa1. Patrick, who married Catherine Roche. Their children included: aaa1. James, who married Mary Bedford. Their children included: aaaa1. Patrick, who married Mary Lombard. aaa2. (Peter) aaa3. (Patrick) aaa4. (Anne) aaa5. (Mary) aa2. (James) a2. (Mary) b. (James) ii. (Patrick) iii. (Christine) iv. (Mary) v. (Catherine) 3. (Patrick) B. (James, who married Margaret Berkeley) C. (Eleanor)

57

Whether closely related or not to the above pedigree, the primary branches of the Sherlock family in Co. Cork descended from an early branch of the Sherlocks of Gracedieu, Co. Waterford. Patrick Sherlock was born about 1584, one of two known sons of Sir John Sherlock and Elizabeth Butler of BallyClereghan, Co. Tipperary, and a descendant of the Gracedieu Branch of the Sherlock family (see the chapter “County Waterford”). Patrick married Elizabeth Power, daughter of Richard Power, 4th Lord Power and Curraghmore, and Catherine Barry. Elizabeth was the mother of David de Barry, 1st Earl of Barrymore, by a previous marriage to David de Barry, son of the 5th Viscount Barry, according to Townshend. The Sherlock family was already well associated with the Powers. Nearly 700 Waterford men, commanded by Col. Piers Power (Richard's uncle) and Capt. James Sherlock (Patrick's great grandfather), fought in England's Siege of Boulogne in 1544 during the Anglo-French War. Patrick and Elizabeth had two children, including a son who began most of branches of the Sherlock family in Co. Cork: I. John, of whom presently. II. Margaret (“Peggy”).

Brigown Branch John Sherlock made his home in Mitchelstown, Co. Cork, located in the Barony of Condons and Clongibbons. Mitchelstown was a market and post-town that was on the mail coach road to Cork City. John also lived in Dungullane, Co. Cork. About 1665, he married the widow of Capt. Thomas Cooke of Castle Cooke in Co. Cork. One source lists her name as Beatrix Datchelor. However, Leader identifies her as Susannah _______. She had had four children with Thomas Cooke, including his heir, also named Thomas. John was the legal guardian of the younger Thomas Cooke until he reached of age. John and Elizabeth had a son (confusingly named): I. Thomas, of whom presently. Thomas Sherlock of Brigown, Co. Cork, married Elizabeth Sherlock in 1691. She may have been a cousin. Brigown Parish includes Mitchelstown. Thomas died in 1699 in Mitchelstown. Elizabeth married, second, William Devereaux of Cloghleafin, Co. Cork, in 1700. She died 1 Feb. 1720. Thomas and Elizabeth are known to have had four children: I. Thomas, of whom presently. II. Joseph, of the Barradaw Branch of the family (see below). III. John, of Ardra, Co. Cork. He had four sons: John, Joseph, Robert and Thomas. IV. Elizabeth, who married _____ Garde. Thomas Sherlock of Brigown, Co. Cork, married Ann Adams of Ballinacourty, Coshlea, Co. Limerick, in 1715. Two of their children included: I. Ann Adams, who married Anthony French of Mitchelstown. He died in 1756.

58

II. Thomas, of whom presently. Thomas Sherlock of Brigown, Co. Cork, and Garrybrittas, Co. Waterford, married Esther Andrews in 1759. She was daughter of John and Mary Andrews of Birchill, Co. Cork, and Tallow, Co. Waterford, and died in 1769. The Andrewses were Quakers. Esther died in 1769, and Thomas died in 1775 at Brigown. I. Mary, who married Capt. Samuel Cox of Tarbert, Co. Kerry. II. Arabella, who married a surgeon, Dr. James Hill of St. Croix. III. Hester. IV. Thomas Henry, of whom presently. Sir Thomas Henry Sherlock was born about 1765 in Mitchelstown. He was a solicitor and judge for the counties of Cork, Limerick and Tipperary, and took an active part in putting down the Irish rebellion of 1798. On one occasion he rode into the Great Fair of Bartlemy having heard that a rebel leader was there. Thomas caught the man by his shirt collar, pulled him across his horse, and delivered him to the nearest jail. He was probably knighted for his service to the crown in the rebellion. Some publications have given Thomas’ name as John Andrews Sherlock, but this is probably a mistake. Descendants of his identified him as Thomas Henry, and in the record of the marriage of one of his sons, his name is listed as Thomas Henry Sherlock. He married Sarah Wigmore in 1787 in Cork City. She was the daughter of cabinetmaker Jonathan and Sarah (Wakely) Wigmore of Cork City (though originally of Herefordshire, England), and granddaughter of John and Lydia (Boat) Wigmore. Thomas and Sarah are said to have had 21 children, but only five are believed to have survived infancy: I. John, who probably died in infancy. II. Jonathan Wigmore, of whom presently. III. Richard, who was a solicitor at Lismore, Co. Waterford. IV. Sarah, born 17 Nov. 1795 in Tallon, Co. Cork. She married James Langley Hewson of Castle Hewson, Co. Limerick, on 23 Jan. 1827 in Brigown Church in Mitchelstown, Co. Cork. They eventually immigrated to Canada about 1842. Sarah died 17 July 1856 in Oakville, York in Ontario, Canada. They had three children: A. Frank, born 24 July 1828 in Mitchelstown, Co. Cork. B. Sarah Emily Alicia, born 3 March 1830 in Mitchelstown. C. James Thomas Sherlock, born 28 Sept. 1832 in Mitchelstown. V. Elizabeth (or Emily), who died unmarried on 17 Jan. 1882. VI. Thomas Henry, of the Bandon Branch of the family (see below). Jonathan Wigmore Sherlock was born about 1790 in Mitchelstown. He married Henrietta (aka Harrietta) Adams, daughter of William and Jane (Travers) Adams of Ahavagurrah, Co. Limerick, on 25 Nov. 1817. A census of Ireland in 1831 found only 535 houses in Mitchelstown. In Pigot’s Directory of 1824 for Mitchelstown, Jonathan is listed as an attorney. He died in February 1852 in Mitchelstown. He and Henrietta had four children: I. Thomas Travers, born about 1824 in Fermoy, Co. Cork. He served in the British army medical department in Etawah, India. He was appointed assistant surgeon on 4 Aug.

59

1856 and became surgeon on 4 Aug. 1868. He married Anne _______. She was born in Dublin, Ireland, about 1834. Thomas retired as a surgeon major in the Bengal Army on 13 Feb. 1880. In the 1881 census, the family is living in Portishead, Somerset. He was elected a councilor for Smethwick South East, Staffordshire, in 1889. He died before 1891. His wife and children later lived in Gloucestershire. Thomas and Anne had four children: A. Elizabeth Jane, born 4 Feb. 1866 in Etawah, India. B. William Whitaker, born 5 Nov. 1869 in Etawah. In the 1891 British census he’s working as a clerk in a wholesale teahouse. C. George Southby, born 8 Oct. 1870 in Toondla, West Bengal, India. D. Anne W., born about 1877 in Etawah. II. John Thomas, who married Hannah Edmondson, daughter of John Edmondson and Isabella _______ of Underwood House, Bootle, Cumberland. Hannah was born about 1832 in Bury, Lancashire. John and his brothers Jonathan Wigmore and William Adams are listed in an 1846 directory as being attorneys located on Patrick Street in Fermoy, Co. Cork. In the 1850 Dublin directory they are listed as solicitors at 59 Lower Gardiner St., Dublin. In “Griffith’s Valuation of Ireland (1848-1864),” John is listing as living on Church Street in Brigown. John Thomas died at Crediton, Devonshire, England in 1868. In the 1881 British census, Hannah and her son John are living with her mother in Bootle. John and Hannah had three children: A. William Adams, who died age 5 on 28 Feb. 1861 at Fermoy. B. John Edmondson, born about 1858 in Ireland. In the 1871 British census, both he and his brother Samuel are listed as pupils at a school in North Meols, Lancashire. The 1881 census lists him as being deformed. C. Samuel Openshaw, born about 1861 in Ireland. III. Jonathan Wigmore Jr., B.L. In “Griffith’s Valuation of Ireland (1848-1864),” he is listing as living in Kildrum in Brigown. He died in Dublin in 1860. IV. William Adams. In “Griffith’s Valuation of Ireland (1848-1864),” he is listed as living on Georges Street in Brigown.

Barradaw Branch Joseph Sherlock of Cloonkillee and Barradaw, was son of Thomas and Elizabeth Sherlock of Brigown. In 1719, he married Ann Wright, daughter of Steven and Elizabeth (Garde) Wright of Sleavins, Imokilly. Barradaw covers 760 acres and 13 perches in the Barony of Imokilly, in Dungandonovan Parish located in the southeast part of the county near Middleton. Joseph died 29 Sept. 1749 and is buried at St. Coleman’s Cathedral in Cloyne, Co. Cork. He and his wife had eight children: I. William, of Glanworth, who married Sussanna Garde of Ballybane on 17 Oct. 1752. They were probably cousins. From them began the Rock Abbey, Glanworth Branch of the family (see below). II. John, who died in 1734 (perhaps one of triplets who died at birth). III. Stephen, who died in 1734. IV. Elizabeth, who died in 1734. V. Joseph, of whom presently.

60

VI. Mary, who married Thomas Nicholson. VII. Ann, who married Thomas Holmes in 1746. VIII. Elizabeth of Barradaw, who married Hall Garde of Ballybane in 1759. They may have been cousins. Joseph Sherlock of Barradaw and Caherduggan, was a cornet of the Irish Cavalry. In 1760, he married Grace Adams, daughter of Thomas Adams of Glenbrohane, Co. Limerick, and originally from Hollyland, Pembrokeshire, Wales. Joseph and Grace had nine children: I. Joseph, M.D., of Mallow, who married Alicia Burne on 7 July 1792. She was daughter of Capt. James Burne, 52nd Regiment, and Rosamund Spencer. Joseph died in 1812. He and Alicia had six children: A. Joseph, who in 1814 married Ann Monsell of Kilrush, Co. Clare, of the Lord Emly family. Joseph died in 1837. They had no children. B. Leticia Ann, who married Thomas Supple in 1816. C. Rossanna Grace, who married Ben Nealson in 1814. They had two daughters. D. Catherine. E. Grace. F. Alicia, who died in 1845. II. Thomas, who was in the Royal Navy. III. Adams. IV. Wright, of whom presently. V. William, who married Hannah Patten in 1795. They had two daughters, Grace and Maria. VI. Stephen, who was a surgeon in the Royal Navy in 1805. VII. Catherine, who died unmarried. VIII. Grace, who was baptized 28 July 1775 at Buttevant Church. She married Richard Wilson of Palace Green, Co. Limerick in 1800. IX. Ann, who in 1807 married William Goff of Cork. Wright Sherlock of Barradaw married Charlotte Patten about 1788 in Co. Cork. She was daughter of George Patten, of Bellville, Co. Cork, and Lord Winmarleigh’s family. Wright and Charlotte’s children included: I. Joseph Charles Patten, born in 1788 in Barradaw, Co. Cork. He immigrated to Canada. (see the chapter “Prince Edward Island, Canada”) II. Mary Anne, who died unmarried. III. George, of whom presently. IV. Wright Jr., born in 1798 in Barradaw. He married Celeste Catherine Irme Mathieu. Wright apparently spent some time in Trinidad, in service in some way under the colony’s governor, Sir Ralph Woodford. Wright’s name appears on a list of men who signed their name paying tribute to Woodford following his death in 1828. It should be noted that Wright named one of his sons after the governor. Wright is listed as a merchant in Cork City in “Slater’s 1846 Directory.” He died in 1863 in Blackrock,

61

Co. Cork. Wright and Celeste reportedly had 12 children, but only three are known3: A. Wright III, who is listed on an 1876 survey of property owners in Ireland as owning land measuring 284 acres, 2 roods and 15 perches, and worth £89.15 in Blackrock, Co. Cork. He may be the father of Charlotte Patton Sherlock and Elizabeth Stephanie Sherlock, born respectively in 1852 and 1859 in Co. Cork, who are living together in Chesterton, Cambridgeshire in 1901. This is the same town where their uncle Woodford was living at the time. B. Woodford Wright, born in 1836 in Blackrock, Co. Cork. He joined the army in 1855 and served in India as a captain in the 38th (1st Staffordshire) Foot in 1865. He was later transferred to the 109th Foot. In the 1871 British census, he is listed as a boarder at a home in St. Marylebone, London. He retired from the military in 1878 with the rank of lieutenant colonel. About this time, he married Jessie ______, who was born in 1853 in Bengal, India. In the 1881 British census, the family is living in Streatham, Surrey. From 1883-1912, Woodford was a university teacher (lecturer) of Hindustani at the University of Cambridge. In the 1891 and 1901 censuses, the family is living in Chesterton, Cambridgeshire, England. Woodford died 14 March 1912 at his Cambridge home. Woodford and Jessie had four children: 1. Kathleen Margery, born in 1878 in Caterham, Surrey. 2. Dudley Norman, born in 1880 in Balham, London, Middlesex. He died in his early 20s. 3. Cecil Vere, born in 1881 in Balham. On 7 Sept. 1912, he married Margaret Carmichael Hopkins, daughter of Hugh Hopkins. 4. Woodford Wright Jr., born in 30 Oct. 1882 in Balham. He was christened 3 June 1883 at Croft-with-Southworth, Lancashire. He served in World War I as a lieutenant attached to the Supply and Transport Corps. C. Charles A., born about 1839 in Blackrock. He married Agnes A. Caplan, who was born about 1846 in Shirley, Southampton, Hampshire. She was a daughter of Cornelius and Jane Catherine (_______) Caplan. In the 1871 British census, they are living with Agnes’ parents in Southampton. In the 1881 census, they are living in Heene, Sussex. Their children included: i. Irma Agnes, born in 1869 in Shirley, Southampton. ii. Ralph Philip Wright, born in 1875 in Upper Norwood, Surrey. He served in the Royal Navy in World War I, and pension records indicate he may have also gone by the alias George Steel. iii. Vivian Francis Philip, born in 1877 in Upper Norwood. iv. Violet Wyndham, born in 1879 in Mortlake, Surrey. V. John, born about 1803. He died unmarried at Blackrock in 1863. George Sherlock of Carrigduve and Barradaw, Co. Cork, was born in 1796. He was a captain in Britain’s colonial forces in Trinidad under Sir Ralph Woodford from 1820 to 1830. In 1837, he married Elizabeth Mary Perrott, daughter of Thomas Perrott, a justice of the peace in Upland, Fermoy, Co. Cork. In “Griffith’s Valuation of Ireland 3

Records show two other Sherlocks owning land in Blackrock: George Sherlock, who’s listed as a landowner in the 1870s; and William R. Sherlock, who owned more than 300 acres in Blackrock in 1876. Both of these men may have been other sons of Wright Sherlock Jr. 62

(1848-1864),” George is shown living in Dundanion, Co. Cork. He died in 1884 and Elizabeth died two years later. Their children included: I. Wright, of whom presently. II. Anne Leslie Collis, who was born in 1840 and died in 1858. III. Thomas Perrott, who was born in 1842 in Co. Cork. In the 1881 British census, Thomas is living alone in London and listed as a retired commander of the merchant navy. In the 1891 British census he and his brother Ephraim are living together in Streatham, London. Thomas is described as “Gentleman, no occupation.” He married a Mrs. Upton in 1901. IV. Ephraim Thomas, who was born in 1843 in Carricktown, Co. Cork. He was a major in the Royal Highlanders (Black Watch). In the 1871 British census, he is living in the barracks at Sunderland, Durham. In the 1881 census, he is living in Portsmouth, Hampshire. In the 1891 census, hhe is described as “retired major, army officer,” and living with his brother Thomas. V. George Woodford, born in 1847. He graduated from Trinity College in Dublin, and was a lawyer. Wright Sherlock was born 8 Sept. 1838 and served in the 18th (Royal Irish) Foot where he rose to the rank of lieutenant colonel. On 17 Oct. 1874, he married Ellen Edith Lloyd Collins at St. George Church on Hanover Square in London. She was born in 1853 in Ireland, a daughter of John Stratford Collins, a justice of the peace and deputy lieutenant, who lived in Wythall, Ross, Herefordshire. Wright registered a coat of arms and crest (see the chapter “Sherlock Coats of Arms and Crests”). In “Griffith’s Valuation of Ireland (1848-1864),” he is shown living in Dundanion, Co. Cork. In the 1881 British census, the family is living in Ventnor House in Ventnor, Hampshire, England. Ellen died before 1901. In the 1901 census, Wright is living with his family in Camberwell, London, England. The children of Wright and Ellen included: I. Eleanor Edith Lloyd, born in 1876 in Colchester, Essex, England. II. George Wright Stratford, born 16 Feb. 1877 in Ireland. He was a captain in the 6th Gurkha Rifles in India. III. Elizabeth Mary Kyrle, born in 1881 in Clomwell, Co. Tipperary. IV. Amy Annie Patten Collins, born in 1882 in France. One of twins. V. Hester Stratford Pole, born in 1882 in France. One of twins. VI. John Kyrle Perrott, born 26 Dec. 1887 in Biarritz, France and died in 1938. He served as a submariner in the Royal Navy. VII. Ellen Collins, born in 1893 in Camberwell, London, England.

Bandon Branch Thomas Henry Sherlock was born in 1805 in Cork City, the youngest of the five children of Sir Thomas Henry and Sarah (Wigmore) Sherlock of Mitchelstown. He was baptized 29 Sept. 1805 at Brigown, and was a solicitor and crown prosecutor. Thomas married Mary Catherine Kingston of Bandon, Co. Cork, in 1835. She was the youngest child of Capt. George and Hester (Holland) Kingston, and sister to Sir George Strickland Kingston, an architect and Australian politician. George and Hester Kingston owned a

63

timber business, land, farms, cottages, orchards and gardens on both sides of the River Bandon and in other parts of West Cork. Thomas and Mary moved to Bandon to live in Kingston Buildings in Devonshire Square (now called Allen Square) facing the Bandon River. It had formerly served as constabulary barracks and is believed to have been bought by his father-in-law, although Langlead says that Kingston Buildings was built by George Kingston. Bandon, also known as Bandon Bridge, is 15½ miles west of Cork City and derives its name from the bridge over the River Bandon. By the time Thomas and Mary were married, Bandon’s onetime chief industry spinning and weaving of cotton had ceased to flourish, according to Lewis. A manufacture of fine stuffs was introduced in 1835 by a Mr. Scott, who erected a steam-engine for preparing the wool and spinning the yarn, and nearly 100 people were employed there. Also in Bandon were five ale and porter breweries, three of Thomas Henry Sherlock with one of which produced 25,000 barrels annually. But beer his daughters-in-law at Kingston Buildings in County Cork, Ireland. She wasn’t the only alcohol produced in town. There is probably either Lucy (Austin) were two very large distilleries, one of which, Sherlock, wife of Willie; or Annie Allman and Co., could produce as much as 200,000 (Hornibrook) Sherlock, wife of gallons of whiskey a year. The other distillery, built George. by Maurice FitzGerald in 1835, consumed 1,400 barrels of malt and 5,800 barrels of oats and barley, yielding 60,000 gallons of whiskey. Bandon was long known for the tanning of leather, and there were nine tan yards in operation in the mid-1800s. Thomas and Mary raised their family during one of the worst periods of Irish history: the Great Famine of 1845-47 and Co. Cork was one of the worst affected areas of the country. The population, which had peaked at 854,000 in 1841, fell to 650,000 by 1851. About 150,000 people died between 1845-50, and thousands more emigrated. However, the family appears to have made it through the famine just fine and was considered well off. In and issue of the Waterford News, dated 9 July 1852, a transcript of a murder trial is included and three men, John Ahearn, Maurice Ahearn and Patrick Brown, were indicted. One of the witnesses called to testify is Thomas Sherlock. The article is significant in that it has the only known transcription of statements by Thomas. The article reads: Thomas Sherlock sworn, and examined by Mr. Pennefather, Q.C. I reside in Bandon; I have been acting as agent for Mr. H. Walsh, the owner of the property of Grange, for over 10 years; I know the prisoner – he held part of those lands, and his yearly rent is about £62 – John Ahearn and Patrick Brown were also tenants on those lands; James Troy was my bailiff on this property; in the month of June, '52, the prisoner was

64

indebted to me, and I took his note for the rent then due – I had made an abatement on him previously; I subsequently ordered proceedings to be taken on that note, and upon those of other of the tenants, including John Ahearn and Patrick Brown; Mr. Kelly was my Attorney; the Sessions took place at Dungarvan about the 1st of October, 1851. Court: What became of those notes? Witness: I obtained decrees against Maurice Ahearn and others – against Ahearn for £38, 6s. 10d., exclusive of costs; the decree against Maurice Ahearn was since paid £20 – the balance – was paid about a month ago; the first payment was made upon it about the time the case occurred. Witness, voluntarily: I must say that up to that time I fancied that Maurice Ahearn was one of the best tenants on the lands. Cross-examined by Mr. Meagher: I cannot say that the rent was £77 ayear, as I have not my books with me; the amount of the note was something over the half years rent, I believe; I thought up to that time that he was a very honest man – I never had any trouble with him.

The family of Thomas Henry Sherlock Jr. in a photo taken in Ireland circa 1867. Front row: George Kingston Sherlock, Elizabeth Ann (Dowman) Sherlock, Jane Rolt Sherlock (on lap), William John Dowman Sherlock (leaning on father’s leg), Thomas Henry Sherlock Jr., and Emily Sherlock (Thomas Henry’s sister). Back row: Charlotte Elizabeth Ann Sherlock, Charles Edward Sherlock, Mary Catherine Sherlock, Emily Florence Sherlock, Richard Lloyd Sherlock, Margaret Priscella Sherlock, Hester Holland Sherlock, Isabella Ann Sherlock, Thomas Henry Sherlock III, and Sarah Emily Sherlock. Not pictured: Jonathan Wigmore Sherlock, by then living in New Zealand, and Walter Agar Dowman Sherlock, not yet born.

65

Mary died in 1857 and was buried at St. Peter’s Church in Bandon. Children of Thomas and Mary (Kingston) Sherlock include: I. George Kingston, of whom presently. II. Jonathan Wigmore, baptized 10 Oct. 1837 at Ballymodan in Bandon. (See the chapter “New Zealand and United States”) III. Sarah Emily (“Sally”), born 24 Jan. 1824 in Bandon. She married Dr. Rashleigh Belcher, a general medical practitioner, who was born in 1848 in Stoke Damerel, Devonshire, England. A seventh generation doctor, he was a son of Dr. John and Emily (Poole) Belcher, and younger brother of Dr. William Belcher, who married Sarah’s sister Margaret. In the 1901 British census, Sarah and Rashleigh are living in Garston, Lancastershire, England. Rashleigh died 5 Dec. 1906 in Gaston and Sally died 29 March 1924. They had two children: A. Lena, born about 1880 in Ireland. She never married. B. Ormonde Rashleigh, born about 1883 in Co. Cork. He Sarah Emily (Sherlock) married Ruth Stephens on 15 April 1914 at Holy Trinity Belcher Church in Bothenhampton, Bridport, Dorset, England. A daughter of Joseph Thompson Stephens and Susannah Marie Friederika Osthoff, she was born 31 July 1888 in Bridport. Ormonde was a general practice doctor and served as a captain in the Royal Army Medical Corps during World War I. Ruth died 16 Feb. 1959 in Bridport and Ormonde died 1 Aug. 1961. They had two children: 1. Kathleen Ruth, born 7 Jan. 1915 in Liverpool, England. She married, first, Hampton Frere Moore (“Ham”) Attwell. He died after being struck by lightning at Lake Victoria in Africa. Kathleen married, second, Neville Chance in 1951. Ruth died in 2006 in Putney, London, England. 2. John Rashleigh (“Jack”), born 11 Jan. 1917 in Bridport. He was a thorasic surgeon and an author. In 1940, he married Jacqueline Mary Phillips, daughter of Cyril and Amelia (Lunan) Phillips. Jack died in 12 Jan. 2006 and Jacqueline died 20 Oct. 2006, both in East Grinstead, Sussex, England. They had three children: i. Sarah Jacqueline Rashleigh, born in 1942. She married, first, Hew McKinley Douglas Service. They had two children: Isabella and William. Sarah married, second, Carl F. Mayer. They had a son: Joseph. ii. Ormond Philip Paul Rashleigh, born in 1949. He was a cardiac surgeon. He married Eleanor Susan Walsh. They had three children: Susannah Kathleen Rashleigh, Patrick John Philip Rashleigh, and Leonora Jacqueline Rashleigh. iii. Henry James Crispin Rashleigh, born in 1957. He married Georgina Rothman. They had three children: Amy Rashleigh, George Rashleigh, and Frederick Rashleigh. IV. Hester Holland, baptized 21 July 1840 at Ballymodan. V. Mary Catherine, baptized 23 June 1843 at Ballymodan. She died unmarried in

66

Ilflracomb, Devon, England in 1937. VI. Emily Florence, baptized 31 July 1844 at Ballymodan. She married Walter John Hussey de Burgh, son of John Hamilton Hussey de Burgh and Louisa Jane Townshend. Walter had a son from a previous marriage. They immigrated to Australia where Walter died in 1874. Emily and her three children returned to Bandon and lived with her father. Emily and Walter’s children included: A. John Digby Townsend Hussey, born about 1871 in Ireland. He married Elizabeth Mary Madara Cooper on 7 Sept. 1897 in Ireland. She died 8 Aug. 1908 in Ireland. They had four children: 1. Evelyn Mary Louisa, born 3 June 1898 in Ireland. She married Percy Elias Lesher on 14 Nov. 1927 in Kelowa, British Columbia. He was born about 1887 in the United States. She died 10 Aug. 1943 in Vancouver. 2. Ulrich Francis Hussey, born 9 Nov. 1900 in Ireland. He served 28 years in the Army. He married Dorothy Spencer Fishe. They lived at Dromkeen, Co. Limerick, where Ulrich died in July 1971. 3. Elizabeth Emily Hussey, born 22 June 1903 in Ireland. She married Christopher E. Skrondal on 12 Feb. 1927 in Vancouver. She died 25 July 1966 in Campbell River, British Columbia. They had a daughter: i. Christine Elizabeth, born 28 Oct. 1928 in Canada. She married Robert Martin Sowden on 2 July 1953. They had two children: Linda Chrstine and Michael Robert. 4. Hubert Walter Digby Townsend, born in 1907 in Ireland. He married Jean Gilchrist Pollock, who was born in Duncan, British Columbia. They eventually took over the family farm on Prevost Island. Into the early 21st century, a large part of the island remains in the hands of Digby de Burgh’s descendants, and they continue to farm and raise sheep. Hubert died 28 June 1981. They had four daughters: i. Sheila Mary, born 3 Feb. 1945 in Canada. She married William Wowchuk on 31 Aug. 1968. ii. Maureen Elizabeth, born 28 Nov. 1947 in Canada. She died 11 Nov. 1985. iii. Barbara Jean, born 22 July 1950 in Canada. iv. Susan Elma, born 14 June 1952 in Canada. Digby married, second, Eileen Gertrude Best on 30 Oct. 1918 in Ireland. In 1924, he bought Prevost Island, located off the coast of British Columbia, Canada, and the family moved there the following year. On the island he raised sheep, goats and cattle. Digby died 11 June 1951 in Vancouver, British Columbia. Digby and Eileen had a son: 1. Harlowen Odo, born 22 Sept. 1924 in Canada. He died 15 Dec. 1951. B. Mary Emily, born in 1872 in Ireland. She died unmarried. C. Hubert, born in 1873 in Ireland. He died young. VII. Margaret Priscilla, baptized 8 Dec. 1845 at Ballymodan. She married Dr. William Belcher (brother of her sister Sarah’s spouse) about 1869 in Bandon. He was born 30 May 1841 in Stoke Damerel, Devonshire, England. William died 30 Dec. 1899. They had four children: A. Henry Wigmore, born 8 Nov. 1870 in Bandon. He was author of the book “The First American Civil War.” He was rector of St. Michael-in-Lewes in Sussex,

67

England. B. Thomas Sherlock, born 9 March 1873 in Bandon. He married Isabel Peters. She was born in February 1876 in Ireland. They immigrated to Canada in 1885. Thomas was a deputy commissioner of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. In the 1911 Canadian census, the family is living at Pincher Creek in MacLeod, Alberta, Canada. He served in Siberia during World War I as a lieutenant in the Canadian Cavalry. Thomas died 23 June 1937 in North Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada. They had five children: 1. Alan Thomas, born 8 March 1903 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada. Like his father, he became a deputy commissioner in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. He was also executive director of the Arctic Institute of North America from 1957-60. Alan married Marjorie _______. He died 14 Oct. 1966 in Ottawa, Ontario, Canada. They had a son: George. 2. Olivia, born in January 1905 in Alberta. She married John English. They had two children: Dale and Marion. 3. John Rashleigh, who married Lee _______. They had two children: John and Judy. 4. Kathleen. 5. William P. C. Edith Kathleen, born in November 1880 in Ireland. She immigrated to Canada in 1896. In the 1911 Canadian census, she is living with her brother Thomas’ family in Pincher Creek. D. Walter Raleigh, born 7 Dec. 1883 in Bandon. He married Doris Bains. They had a daughter: Elizabeth. VIII. Charlotte Elizabeth Anne (“Lizzie’), baptized 8 May 1847 at Ballymodan. She married Maj. Gen. William Knox-Leet, VC, CB. He was born 3 Nov. 1833 in Dalkey, Co. Dublin. He served in the 1st Battalion, 13th Regiment (later Prince Albert’s Somerset Light Infantry). He received the Victoria Cross for gallantry during the Anglo-Zulu War (1877-79) in South Africa. He also commanded the Infantry’s 2nd Battalion in the Third Burmese War (1885-87). In the 1881 British census, they’re living in Stoke Damerel, Devonshire. He died 29 June 1898 in West Ashford, Kent, and is buried in the Maj. Gen. William Great Chart Parish Churchyard in Kent, England. They Knox-Leet had two sons: A. Bertie Fielding, born about 1874 in Youghal, Co. Cork. He married Elizabeth _______. She was born about 1876 on the Isle of Wight. In the 1901 census, they are living in Hampshire, England. B. Dudley, born about 1882 in Devonport, Devonshire. IX. Thomas Henry (“Tom”), baptized 21 June 1850 at Ballymodan. (See the chapter “New Zealand and United States”) X. Richard Lloyd (“Dick”), born 14 Dec. 1852 in Bandon. (See the chapter “New Zealand and United States”) XI. Charles Edward, born 12 Oct. 1853 in Bandon. (See the chapter: “New Zealand and

68

United States”) XII. Isabella Ann, baptized 7 Feb. 1856 at Ballymodan. She married Lt. Col. George Lucas, of the 3rd Bonn Royal Fusiliers, in 1897. He was born 1 Jan. 1856 and died 1 April 1924. Isabella died about 1 Nov. 1956 in Kinsale, Co. Cork. They had two children: A. Thomas George Rashleigh, born in 1899 in Ireland. He married Rose Mary Linehan in 1940. Tom was a major in the British Army. He died in 1970 in Kinsale, Co. Cork. They had a daughter: 1. Susan Bridget. B. Isabella Mary, born 6 April 1900 in Ballinadee, Co. Cork. She married Henry George de la Poer Warren-Perry on 9 Sept. 1924. He died 1 May 1954 in Kinsale, Co. Cork, and she died 20 Feb. 1987 in Carragaline, Co. Cork. They had five children: 1. Winifred, born 21 Feb. 1926. She married Philip Gibbs on 15 April 1956. He was born 30 Jan. 1924. They lived in England. Philip died 1 March 2002. They had four adopted children: i. Jeremy Mark Henry, born 18 June 1964. He married Victoria Hennessy on 25 June 1994. She was born 11 Nov. 1968. They had two children: Oliver Edward and Harriet Ella. ii. Mercedes Isabella, born 9 Nov. 1965. She married Kevin James Tourle on 31 Aug. 1985. He was born 27 Jan. 1959. They had two children: Zoe Isabella and Amy Sophia. iii. Sebastian Robert Paul, born 25 Jan. 1969, one of twins. He married Louise Ann Wagstaff on 15 Dec. 1995. They had a son: Joshua Jon. iv. Matthew Richard Peter, born 25 Jan. 1969. He married Rachael Louise Stephanson on 16 July 1994. They had three children: David Philip John, Gemma Rebecca and Imogen Eleanor. 2. Norman Lucas, born 15 Oct. 1928. He married Dorothy Howe, a second cousin, once removed. She was born 19 May 1928, a daughter of James Percy and Mary Catherine (Sherlock) Howe (see below). Norman and Dorothy lived in England with their six children: i. Catherine Heard, born 4 April 1959. She died 26 Nov. 1994. ii. William George, born 10 Jan. 1961. He married Hilary Eady on 17 July 1993. They had three children: Rachel Catherine, Alison Sarah and Jonathan Adam. iii. Valerie Anne, born 30 Jan. 1962. iv. Constance Phoebe, born 5 Feb. 1964. v. Margaret Grace, born 22 Oct. 1965. She married Philip Hoult on 26 March 1994. They had They had two children: Thomas and James Robert. vi. Edward James, born 25 Aug. 1967. 3. Richard Adams, born 11 Oct. 1931 in Bandon, Co. Cork. He married Wendy Newman on 26 June 1956. She was born 24 Sept. 1934 in London, England. They immigrated to Canada in the early 1960s. They had four children: i. John Philip, born 30 Nov. 1957. He married Monique Paradis on 22 June 1985 in Canada. She was born 28 May 1959. They had two children: Philip Arthur and Chelsea Catherine.

69

ii. Elizabeth Jane, born 23 Jan. 1961 in Lisburn, Antrim, Northern Ireland. She married Frank Taylor on 14 May 1993 in Canada. He was born in Coatbridge, Lanarkshire, Scotland. iii. Susan Mary, born 11 April 1964 in Canada. She married Vernon Terry Fearon on 31 July 1993. He was born 2 Oct 1957. They had two children: Patrick Charles and Andrew George. iv. Catherine Ruth, born 10 Feb. 1966 in Canada. She married Ian Douglas Hamilton Wood on 2 Aug. 1990. He was born 28 Feb 1963. They had two children: Elizabeth Margaret and Olive Beth. 4. Rosemary Isabel, born 20 Sept. 1933. She married Adrian Owen Eaton Waters on 26 Nov. 1956. He was born 7 Sept. 1924. They immigrated to New Zealand. They had four children: i. Helen Rosemary, born 23 Dec. 1956. She died 21 March 1975. ii. George Eaton, born 10 Oct 1958. He married Karen Julie Walker on 11 Jan. 1986. He was born 10 Oct. 1958. iii. Elizabeth Maeve, born 27 Nov. 1959. iv. Mary Rebecca, born 24 Dec 1962. She married Alan McKeich on 12 Dec. 1987. He died 28 May 1995. 5. Katherine Ruth, born 19 Dec. 1937. She married Robert Henderson Barrass on 21 Nov 1987. He was born 11 Oct 1933. They had no children. Thomas Henry Sherlock married, second, Elizabeth Anne Dowman on 24 April 1860 in Rathclarin, Co. Cork. She was the granddaughter of Sir John Rolt, and may have been Thomas’ cousin. Her brother was Capt. _____ Dowman, mayor of Bandon. In an 1876 survey of landowners in Ireland, Thomas is listed as having property measuring 108 acres, 3 roods and 30 perches, and worth £122.10. Thomas was buried at St. Peter’s Church on 19 April 1888. Thomas and Elizabeth (Dowman) Sherlock had three children: I. William John Dowman (“Willie”), born 3 June 1865 in Bandon. (See the chapter: “New Zealand and United States”) II. Jane Rolt, born 10 June 1866 in Bandon. She married John St. Leger Gillman. III. Walter Agar Dowman, born 27 April 1868 in Bandon. (See the chapter: “New Zealand and United States”) George Kingston Sherlock, oldest child of Thomas Henry and Mary Catherine (Kingston) Sherlock, was baptized 2 Jan. 1836 at Ballymodan in Bandon. He was a crown solicitor and married Annie Hornibrook Wyse, who was Methodist, about 1859. They had 10 children; their first four children were raised Methodist, and the second four were raised Anglican, a common practice in Ireland. In the late 1840s, George owned a home called Carrigduve in Blackrock, County Cork. Blackrock is “beautifully situated on a peninsula bounded on the north and east by the river Lee, and on the south by Lough Mahon and the Douglas channel,” according to Lewis. In an 1876 list of landowners of Ireland, George is listed as having property measuring 769 acres and 5 perches worth £513 in Co. Cork. In 1888, George sold Kingston Buildings and bought a property called Roundhill House in Bandon on South Main Street from the Earl of Bandon. The estate measurement was 31 acres, 2 roods and 12 perches. It has been described as a very nice country house

70

with a library, complete with a revolving bookcase – the other side of which was stocked with liquor. Off of this room was the conservatory. At either side of the doorway to the conservatory there were two life-size portraits of two Sherlock clergymen, one of whom was an archdeacon in the 1700s. It is believed that one was Catholic and the other Protestant. Annie died at Roundhill House on 8 June 1901 and was buried at Brinny. The following year George married a second time to Julia Hewitt in Surrey, England, but they had no children. George died 1 Oct. 1922 at Roundhill House. He was buried in the churchyard at Brinny. George and Annie (Hornibrook) Sherlock’s children were as follows: I. Georgina Wyse, baptized 31 July 1860 at St. Peter’s Church in Bandon. She married Thomas Dawson Thomas, a merchant and miller from Castletownroche, Co. Cork, at Ballymodan on 14 May 1884. II. George Kingston Jr., baptized 31 Oct. 1861 in Bandon. He died at sea. III. Mary Catherine Kingston, baptized in July 1863 at St. Peter’s Church in Bandon. She married James Percy Howe of Howe Strand, Kilbrittain, Co. Cork, on 26 Nov. 1889 at Ballymodan in Bandon. They had three children: A. James, born in 1889. He was killed in World War I in 1918. B. John George, born in 1891. He married Evelyn Warren Heard. John died in 1978. They had two children: 1. James, born in 1926. 2. Dorothy, born 19 May 1928. She married Norman Lucas Warren-Perry, a second cousin, once removed. He was son of Henry George de la Poer and Isabella Mary (Lucas) Warren-Perry (see above). C. Lillian, born in 1893. She married Christopher Donovan. Lillian died in 1986. They had no children. IV. Annie Hornibrook, baptized 11 Oct. 1864 at Ballymodan. She married Richard McMullen Bolster, a bank accountant, on 25 July 1893 at Ballymodan. She died about 1954 in Fermoy, Co. Cork. V. Thomas Henry, baptized 3 April 1866 at Ballymodan. Through a series of events, Thomas, the oldest surviving son, fell out of favor with his father. He dropped out of Dublin’s Trinity College while studying medicine to join the Indian Army as a private. He divorced his first wife because of her drug habit. Thomas, himself, was a gambler and an alcoholic. He then went to Edinburgh University to study veterinary medicine and became a member of the Royal College of Veterinary Surgeons. He met his second wife, Harriet Hume, whom he married by special license, in 1898 while in Edinburgh. They moved to Drogheda, Co. Louth, where Thomas set up practice. He was a captain in the Army Veterinary Corps during World War I. Eventually, Thomas and Harriet became Catholics, which angered his father who left him nothing in his will. Thomas and Harriet had five children: A. George. B. Georgina, born 22 Oct. 1903 in Drogheda. She married _____ Hartley and had a daughter: 1. Anne Kearney, born in 1945 in Drogheda. She married _____ Farrelly. C. William. D. Robert.

71

E. Edward.

At left, Thomas Henry Sherlock, circa 1920. At right, his daughter Georgina (Sherlock) Hartley.

VI. Robert Webb, of whom presently. VII. Emily, baptized 9 March 1870 in Bandon. She died unmarried on 24 Dec. 1933 at Roundhill House. VIII. Charles Alfred, baptized 6 Feb. 1872 in Bandon. He may have died young. IX. Arthur Lloyd, baptized 19 Dec. 1875 in Bandon. He immigrated to an area near Petersfield, Manitoba, Canada, in 1894. He married Winnifred Robertson on 11 Feb. 1896 in Erinview, Manitoba. She was born in August 1875 in England, and had come to Canada in 1892. Arthur’s original farm, The Blue Meadow Ranch, established in 1900 in Erinview, was designated a “centennial farm” by the Manitoba Historical Society. In the 1901 Canadian census, the family is living in the Selkirk district in Manitoba. Lloyd served in World War I with the Fort Garry Horse and when he returned home, he moved to Teulon East and established a new family farm. Winnifred died in 1955 in Manitoba. Winnifred died 21 Dec. 1955 in Teulon and Lloyd died 30 April 1966 in Selkirk, and both are buried at St. George’s Church cemetery in Wakefield, Manitoba. Lloyd and Winnifred had four children: A. Rupert Wyse (“Bud”), born 17 Nov. 1896 in Erinview. He served in World War I along with his father with the Fort Garry Horse. In 1920 he moved to Peterfield and farmed there until he retired in 1961. He married Annie Pilatyk. Bud died 16 April 1973 in Petersfield and was buried at St. George’s Anglican Church in Wakefield, Manitoba. Bud and Annie had a son: 1. William Arthur (“Art”), born 22 April 1951 in Manitoba. He continues to raise crops at the Sherlock family farm, primarily wheat, canola, flax, beans corn, sunflowers, potatoes and oats. He married Beverly Chwartacki and they had three children: i. Jonathan, born 20 Jan. 1971 in Manitoba. He had two sons, Dustin and Denny. ii. Vincent, born 30 March 1972 in Manitoba. He had one son, Darren, and a stepson, Donavan. iii. Stacy, born 5 Jan. 1974 in Manitoba. She had a stepson, Jaurus Nordin.

72

B. Cdryk Arthur (“Pat”), born 12 Dec. 1898 in Shoal Lake, Manitoba. During World War I, while both his father and brother were in the army, Pat took over running the farm. He continued farming the original family land after his father moved to Teulon East. About 1922, Pat moved east of Teulon as well. He married Ella Hurst Collie in 1923 in Manitoba. She was born about 1899 in Erinview, Manitoba, a daughter of Alex and Annie (Hirst) Collie. Ella died 11 May 1974 in Gimli, Manitoba, and was buried at All Saints Cemetery in Erinview. C. Theodora Winnifred, born 2 Aug. 1900 in Manitoba. She later lived in Edmonton, Canada and worked for the engineering department for highways in Alberta. D. Dorothy Tannis, born in August 1902 in Manitoba. She died 22 Jan. 1967 in Victoria, British Columbia. X. Belinda Esther, baptized 8 April 1877 in Bandon. She married Richard William Jackson on 15 June 1904 at Ballymodan. Richard was an agent for the Bank of Ireland. They had a son: A. Robert Wyse, who was bishop of Limerick, Clonfert and Aghadoe, and dean of Cashel. He was author of several books. He married, first, Margaretta Nolan McDonald and married, second, Lois Margery Phair. His children include: 1. Richard Kingston Wyse. 2. Nola Georgina Wyse, who married George Meares Malone in 1959. He was a major in the 5th Gurkha Brigade. They had two children: i. Arthur Jonathan Meares, born in 1960. ii. David George Meares, born in 1962. He married Susan Francey. They had two children: Sara Elizabeth and Kerry Ann. 3. John Robert Wyse (“Sean”), born in Ireland. He was author of several books and co-owned a bookshop in London for 22 years before returning to Ireland in 2004. He married Ruth _______ and they had three children. 4. Peter Sherlock Wyse, born in 1955 in Co. Kilkenny. In 2005, he was appointed director of the National Botanic Gardens in Glasnevin, Dublin. 5. Patrick Nevill Wyse, born in Ireland. He was curator of the geological museum at Trinity College, Dublin, as well as an author. 6. Margery, twin of Michael. 7. Michael Wyse. XI. Ella, born about in 1879 in Bandon. She married _____ Thomas. Robert Webb Sherlock, a son of George Kingston and Annie (Wyse) Sherlock, was baptized 25 Nov. 1867 at St. Peter’s Church, Ballymodan in Bandon. He never married and left no heirs. In “Guy’s 1914 Almanac & Directory for Cork City and County,” he’s listed, along with his father, as a solicitor in Bandon. On 7 Jan. 1923, Roundhill House was burned to the ground by the Bandon Battalion of the Irish Republican Army, according to Hart, and Robert was kidnapped and held captive in the mountains of West Cork where he feared for his life. The IRA members apparently considered

A recent photo of Roundhill House in Bandon. It is now used as a school. Photo courtesy of Leslie Sherlock.

73

Robert a great fellow, but he was Protestant, lived in a large house and was a crown solicitor, and was therefore a target. He was eventually given £8,000 for the damages to his house and he rebuilt it. However, many family heirlooms were lost. He died at Miss Beamish’s Home for Invalids in Bandon on 10 May 1937. Roundhill House was sold to the Jeffers family, who in turn sold it to the Bandon Grammer School in 1967. Roundhill House is now part of the school buildings. Robert may have been the last of his branch of the Sherlock family to live in Bandon.

A plaque at St. Peter’s Church in Bandon. It reads: “In memory of the Sherlock Family who lived in this parish from 1833 to 1937. ‘He that believeth on Me hath everlasting life. St. John VI. 47.’” Photo courtesy of Leslie Sherlock.

Rock Abbey, Glanworth Branch William Sherlock, born in 1731, was son of Joseph and Ann (Wright) Sherlock of Barradaw, and lived in Glanworth, in the Barony of Fermoy. Glanworth is situated in northern Co. Cork, off the main Fermoy-Mitchelstown road. It is 35 miles from Cork City and is a village in the heart of the Blackwater valley, through which the River Funcheon flows. William married Sussanna Garde in 1752. In the 1766 Religious Census of Glanworth he and his son John are listed as a Protestant. William and Sussanna had at least two children: I. John, of whom presently. II. William Roberts. John Sherlock of Rock Abbey and Kanturk had several children, but the name of his wife is unknown. She may have died soon after their last child was born. John died in 1795. Their children included: I. Thomas, of whom presently. II. Robert, born about 1743. He married Mary _______. Robert died in 1808. III. John, of Kilroe, who was born about 1745. He married Catherine Cranwell. They had 74

two sons: A. Thomas. B. John, of Ballyquane Mills. In 1835 he married Helena O’Keeffe at Glanworth. He died in 1862. They had five children: 1. Robert, 2. William, 3. Thomas. He died young. 4. John 5. Catherine. She married Jeremiah Healy. C. Margaret IV. Joseph, of Ballydagh, who was born about 1747. He married _____ _______. They had two children: A. John, who married Elizabeth Bourchier of Baggotstown, Co. Limerick. They had no children. B. Ann, who married Henry Warner Maltby on 23 Jan. 1806 at Castletownroche. They had a son: 1. Joseph Sherlock, who married Mary (Bevan) Sherlock in 1831. She was the widow of Thomas Sherlock of Rock Abbey. V. William, who married Mary Harrington. They had five children: A. William Harrington, a captain in the 69th Regiment. On 19 Aug. 1826, at Buttevant, he married his cousin Averina Purdon Bevan Sherlock of the Dunmahon (Glanworth) Branch. In 1853, the Woodville home, owned by the Holmes family, was sold in the Encumbered Estate’s Courts, and William purchased it. William died in 1857 and Averina died in 1861 at Woodville. They had a daughter: 1. Averina Purdon Bevan, who came in possession of Woodville. She married George Washington Brasier-Creagh of Creagh Castle, Doneraile, Co. Cork, on 19 Aug. 1853 in Buttevant, Co. Cork. He was born in July 1832, the third son of George Washington Harrington and Anne Catherine (Pack) Brasier-Creagh. Averina died 28 Feb. 1920 and her husband died 27 May 1900. They had 12 children: i. William Harrington Sherlock (“Langley”), who was born about 14 April 1857. He married, first, Jane Langley, of Kilpatrick, Ballyclogh. William assumed the first name of Langley. Jane died in 1889. He married, second, Ella May Denny in 1902 in London. ii. John Sherlock, who died 19 April 1868 in Doneraile, Co. Cork. iii. Kingston, who died 21 April 1868 in Doneraile, Co. Cork. iv. Maude Sophia, who died 19 April 1868 in Doneraile, Co. Cork. v. Col. George Washington Jr., CB, CMG, RAMS, who married Annie Lambton about 1909. She was daughter of Dr. _____ Hooper of Cheltenham, England, and widow of Maj. _____ Younghusband, 14th Bengal Lancers. In “Guy’s 1914 Almanac & Directory for Cork City and County,” George is listed as living at Lombards Castle in Buttevant. vi. Henry Beresford, an assistant paymaster in the Royal Navy. He married Eliza Rambant in 1893. She was daughter of the Rev. Edmund Rambant. Henry and Eliza had a son: Lt. Edmund Beresford, RFA.

75

vii. Lt. Col. Richard Sherlock, special reserve, 3rd Battalion, Royal Munster Fusiliers. In “Guy’s 1914 Almanac & Directory for Cork City and County,” he is listed as living Ballyrossagh in Buttevant. viii. Kilner Charles, who married Fanny Marland Denny. ix. Sherlock, born 9 June 1874. In “Guy’s 1914 Almanac & Directory for Cork City and County,” he is listed as living at Woodville. x. Averina Purdon Bevan, who married William Daniel Humphreys about 1880. He was born in 1854 in Glass House, Barrowbank in Portarlington, Co. Laois. He moved to the family home of Broomfield House in Middleton, Co. Cork in 1866. He died in 1913. They had four children: William Marshal, George Noel, Robert Hugh Beresford and Averina Mary Constance. xi. Hermione Contance, who married William Richardson Oliver, of Buttevant Mills. They had a daughter: Averina Jane. xii. Lily Cremorina, who married Stephen Reddington Roche, of Rye Hill, Co. Galway, in 1903. B. Elin, who married _____ O’Connor. C. Anne, who married Thomas Cranwell on 28 Feb. 1813 at Glanworth. They had a son: 1. Thomas, who was born about 1818. He died at age 14 and was buried at Glanworth on 21 Feb. 1833. D. Margaret, who married _____ Mullins. E. Jane, who married _____ McIntyre. VI. Elin, who married _____ Loughlin. VII. Honora, who married John O’Keeffe. VIII. Margaret, who married _____ Cranwell. IX. Ann, who married _____ Blackburne. Thomas Sherlock of Rock Abbey was born about 1741. He married Mary Touchstone of Kella, Co. Limerick. Thomas and died in 1795. They had five children: I. Thomas, of whom presently. II. Ann, born about 1767. She married James Hennessy. III. Mary, born about 1769. She married Frederick Massy of Gliston, Co. Limerick. IV. Margaret, born about 1771. She married Standish O’Grady Bennett of Bruff on 1 May 1807 at Kilpeacon Church. V. Elizabeth, born about 1773. She married Edward Thompson. Thomas Sherlock was born in 1783. He married Mary Bevan of Camas and Miltown, Co. Limerick, on 18 Dec. 1802 in Portapatrick, Scotland. Her sister Averina Bevan married Richard Sherlock of Woodville. Another sister, Matilda Bevan, married Maj. _____ Holmes of Buttevant. After Thomas died, Mary married, second, Thomas’ cousin Joseph Sherlock Maltby. Thomas and Mary had three children: I. Thomas Bevan of Kilconny, Co. Cork. He married Elizabeth Connellan in 1837. Thomas died in 1842. They had no children. II. Henry, who was born in 1804. He married Rebecca Wallis on 7 June 1828 in Domtarriff, Co. Cork. She was daughter of Dr. Thomas and Marianne (Cooke) Wallis

76

of Minehill, Co. Cork. Henry died in 1840 and was buried at Glanworth on 11 June 1840. They had no children. III. Mary Anne. She did not marry.

Dunmahon (Glanworth) Branch William Sherlock, of Dunmahon, within in the Glanworth Parish and in the Barony of Fermoy, died in 1727. How this family branch fits in with the others is unclear. At first glance William appears to be the son of Joseph and Ann (Wright) Sherlock of the Rock Abbey, Glanworth branch. But his grandson, Richard, does not appear in a pedigree with what would be his siblings. Also, according to records (which may be inaccurate) this William would have been dead before the William of the Rock Abbey branch was born. He had a son: I. John, of whom presently. John Sherlock, of Mitchelstown, married Grace Johnson in 1726. He died in 1761 and had at least one son: I. Richard, of whom presently. Richard Sherlock, of Woodville, married Averina Purdon Bevan in 1787. Her sister Mary Bevan married Thomas Sherlock of the Rock Abbey, Glanworth Branch. Another sister, Matilda Bevan, married Maj. _____ Holmes of Buttevant. Richard leased several properties from the Holmes family, of Holmesfort, Shinnanagh, Co. Cork, including Loughlea, Sandybrook (aka Sandbrook) and Woodville. Woodville was at one time known as Wood House. Previous to Richard leasing it, about 1795, Woodville was a shooting lodge of the Holmes family in the oak wood, hence the name “Wood House.” It was situated in the townland of Ballyhoura, about 3¾ miles north of Buttevant village. Richard rebuilt the Woodville house before he died in 1822. Their children included: I. Henry Bevan, of Woodville. He married Sarah E. Heffernan of Buttevant on 21 April 1828. She later remarried to Frederick Ware Corker of Rathcooney, Co. Cork, on 19 Aug. 1843. II. Richard. He served in the 62nd Regiment. He married Jane Ann Franklin of Greenhills, Co. Limerick, daughter of Capt. John Franklin, 90th Regiment. Richard’s will was proved in 1839. Jane married, second, George Cashel in 1840. III. John, of whom presently. IV. Prudence, of Woodville. She married William Smithwick of Ballyconree, Co. Tipperary, on 31 July 1822 at Buttevant. V. Averina Purdon Bevan. She married Capt. William Harrington Sherlock of the Rock Abbey, Glanworth Branch, who bought Woodville. (See the Rock Abby, Glanworth Branch above for descendants). VI. Margaret, of Woodville. She married, first, Maj. _____ FitzGerald of the 39th Foot in January 1826. They had at least one child: A. John Richard Sherlock, born 22 Jan. 1827 in Sydney, Australia. He was a lieutenant in the 75th Foot and was killed 15 Sept. 1857 during the storming of Delhi, India.

77

Margaret married, second, Capt. _____ Dunbar of the 74th Foot (Highlanders). John Sherlock, of Sandybrook, married Ann Nason of Bettyville, Co. Cork. Whether John had purchased Sandybrook or he was still leasing from the Holmes family is not known. His will was proved in 1834. Their children included: I. John Carey, who died in 1895. II. Richard, of whom presently. III. Henry, who was a surgeon general in the 8th Hussars (King’s Royal Irish) in India. On 29 July 1862 in Simla, India, he married Emily Mary Ouseley, daughter of Gen. JohnRalph Ouseley and Elizabeth Sophia _______. She was born about 1840 in Rancki, India. While stationed in India, records show Henry rented Sandybrook House to Christopher Langley. Henry died about 1890. In the 1891 and 1901 censuses, Emily and family are living in Bedford, England. He and Emily had nine children, including: A. Emily Ouseley, born 4 March 1863 in Meerut, India. B. Catherine Ouseley (“Kate”), who in 1882 married, first, Lt. Col. George Burridge Crawley in India. He was born 10 March 1858, a son of Thomas and Hannah Crawley, and was a cantonment magistrate of North West Provinces, India. They divorced in 1887. George married, second, Adelaide Seyer (nee Ball) in 1892 and died in 1932. George and Kate had two children: 1. George Ouseley, born 23 July 1883 in India. In the 1891 British census, both he and his brother are living with their grandparents, Thomas W. and Hannah E. Crawley, in Nether Heyford, Northamptonshire, England. In the 1901 census, both he and his brother are living with their cousin, Henry Longden, in the same town. 2. Thomas Henry Ouseley, born 19 Feb. 1885 in Punjaub, India. He attended Hurstpierpoint College from 1895-99. Thomas was a captain in the 4th battalion of the Worestershire Regiment. He married Meta Janette Steel Grant in 1915. Thomas died in battle on 6 May 1915 during World War I at Gallipoli. Kate married, second, _____ O’Donnell. They had a daughter: 1. Norah, who married _____ Asplen. C. Henry Ouseley, born 7 Oct. 1866 in India. He immigrated to Australia. D. Richard Ouseley, born 2 Jan. 1869 in Indore, India. E. Alice Ouseley, born about 1871 in Ireland. F. John Ouseley, born 2 Aug. 1872 in India. He served as a captain in the I.S. Corps. G. Eileen de la Poer Ouseley, born 14 March 1874 in India. H. Madeleine Ouseley, born 29 Nov. 1875 in Lucknow, India. She married, first, John Holmes Bamford in London in 1900. They had a son. Madeleine married, second, Ernest Hood. Richard Sherlock, of Ballyheen, married Elizabeth Nash. He died in 1859. Their children included: I. John, of Rossacon, Co. Cork. II. Christopher Crofts, of Ballyheen and Kanturk. He married _____ Winter. Christopher is listed as a resident and landholder in Ballyheen in “Guy’s 1914 Almanac &

78

Directory for Cork City and County.” III. Ann, who married _____ Lennon, a county inspector.

79

Prince Edward Island, Canada

J

oseph Charles Patten Sherlock was the oldest son of Wright and Charlotte (Patten) Sherlock of Barradaw, Co. Cork, Ireland, where he was born in 1788. He is recorded to have been a surgeon aboard the ship Victory during the battle of Trafalgar in 1805. He is also believed to have been wounded during the War of 1812 in a naval battle off Boston in 1813 between the HMS Shannon and the USS Chesapeake. Joseph immigrated to Prince Edward Island, Canada sometime between 1815 and 1820. He married Frances Emma Cannon of Kilworth, Co. Cork, Ireland in 1829 at St. John's Church, St. Eleanor Parish in Richmond, Prince Edward Island. Joseph was the first medical practitioner in what became the town of Alberton on Prince Edward Island. In 1830, he taught school at Bedeque United Church for 12 months for board and $12 a month, half of which was paid in potatoes and the remainder in oats, wheat, butter, pork, beef and mutton at market prices. In 1854, he was health officer for Cascumpec (Alberton) and he was listed in the 1855 Medical Register of Alberton. He died 6 May 1860 at Kildare Cape, Prince Edward Island, and is buried in Christ Church Yard in Kildare, Prince Edward Island. Frances married, second, Robert K. White in 1872. Joseph and Frances had seven children: I. George Wright, born about 1830 on Prince Edward Island. II. William Augustus, born 23 May 1833 on Prince Edward Island. He worked as a fisherman and a carpenter. He married, first, Margaret Wells on 6 March 1855 in Alberton, Prince Edward Island. They had two children: A. Josephine, born 10 Jan. 1857 on Prince Edward Island. She married Nobel E. Hill, a cabinetmaker, on 26 May 1879 in Cambridge, Mass. They had five children: 1. Clarence, born 13 July 1880 in Massachusetts. He died in December 1969 in Weston, Mass. 2. Jennie, born in April 1883 in Massachusetts. 3. Herbert Charles, born in May 1886 in Massachusetts. He married Martha Agnes Donovan on 11 June 1912. He died 2 April 1970. They had five children. 4. William A., born 20 Sept. 1893 in Massachusetts. He died in October 1971 in Quincy, Mass. 5. Noble Edward, born in September 1895 in Massachusetts. B. Joseph Charles, born 7 Jan. 1859 in Alberton, Prince Edward Island. He had a son: 1. Ebenezer, born 10 April 1883. William married, second, Jane Wilmont Warren on 31 Dec. 1861 at St. Peter's Episcopal Church, Prince Edward Island. Jane was born in 1839 and died 18 May 1890 on Prince Edward Island. William subsequently moved to Massachusetts. He died 23 March 1916 in Dorchester, Mass. and was buried in Forest Hills Cemetery in Roxbury, Mass. William and Jane had 11 children: A. Gertrude, born 27 Nov. 1862 on Prince Edward Island. She married, first, Albert Best on 19 Jan. 1881 and had two children: 1. Granville Guy, born 14 Jan. 1888 on Prince Edward Island. He married Stella _______. He died in February 1981 in Chicobee-Hampden, Mass.

80

2. Fredrick, born 9 Oct. 1882 in Alberton, Prince Edward Island, and baptized 19 April 1892 at St. Peter’s Anglican Church in Alberton. Gertrude married, second, _____ Hamilton. Gertrude died 22 Sept. 1945 in Auburn, Mass. They had two sons: 1. George, who had three daughters: Gladys, Ida and Bertha. He died in Indian Orchard, Springfield, Mass. 2. Leslie. B. Granville, born 25 Dec. 1864 on Prince Edward Island. C. Arthur, born 18 Dec. 1866 and died 9 May 1867 on Prince Edward Island. D. Elizabeth, born 16 June 1869 on Prince Edward Island. E. Emma, born in 1871 on Prince Edward Island. F. Etta, born 23 Sept. 1874 on Prince Edward Island. G. Ida, one of twins born 22 July 1877 on Prince Edward Island. She married _____ MacIntosh and had a daughter, May. H. Jeremiah, born 22 July 1877 on Prince Edward Island. He came to the United States from Canada in 1884, but returned to Canada before marrying Eunice Blanche Hunt on 16 Nov. 1903. They later lived in New England. He died 7 June 1956. Jeremiah and Eunice had four children: 1. Linnie Corrine, born 27 July 1904 in Truro, Nova Scotia, Canada. She married Walter Andrew MacDonald on 24 Nov. 1938 in Medford, Mass. She died 14 Feb. 1982 in Northbridge, Mass., and is buried in Ayer, Mass. 2. Harold G., born 20 Aug. 1905 in Portland, Maine. He married Mary Elizabeth Carpenter. Harold died 11 July 1992 and is buried in Hillside Cemetery, Auburn, Mass. They had a daughter: i. Lucy Arlene, born in 1943. 3. Ida Mae, born May 12, 1907 in Twin Mountains, N.H. She died in 1992 in Worcester, Mass. Ida married Samuel Alcorn and they had four children: i. Samuel, born in 1927. ii. Jane D., born in 1930. iii. David John, born in 1931. iv. Harold, Waldo, born in 1935. 4. Leon Hunt, born 1 Sept. 1910 in Twin Mountains, N.H. I. Ethel, born 18 Aug. 1881 on Prince Edward Island. J. Belle, born 2 June 1883 on Prince Edward Island. She married _____ Fenning and had four children: Ida, Gladyst, Glenn and Alton. K. Linnie Corene, born 18 Nov. 1885 on Prince Edward Island. She married, first, Urbane C. Benoit and they had three children: Arlene B., Evelyn and Urbane Clyde. She married, second, Marvin Stewart and they had a son, Alan. III. Henry Adolphus, born in 27 July 1844 in Alberton, Prince Edward Island. He married Abigail McArthur in 1869 in Alberton, Prince Edward Island. She was born 28 June 1849 on Prince Edward Island. Henry is listed in Lovell's Prince Edward Island Directory of 1871 as a farmer. He left Prince Edward Island in 1883 and settled in Port Arthur (now Thunder Bay), Ontario, Canada. The family followed in 1886. Henry worked in construction of the Canadian Pacific Railway between Winnipeg, Manitoba and Port Arthur, Ontario. It is said he rode the first passenger train east from Winnipeg to Port Arthur. In the 1901 census his occupation is listed as gardener.

81

Henry died in 1928 in Port Arthur. He and his wife had seven children: A. Henry Melvin, born about 1870 on Prince Edward Island. He married Mary Connor on 16 Oct. 1899 in Thunder Bay. She was born about 1877 in Dumfriesshire, Scotland, a daughter of John and Isabella (Linder) Connor. Henry and Mary’s children included: 1. John Henry, born 12 April 1900 and died 17 June 1995 in Thunder Bay, Ontario. He married Muriel Eileen St. Jacques on 22 Jan. 1923 in Thunder Bay. She was born about 1903 in Shakespeare, Ontario, a daughter of Alex and Elizabeth (Tucker) St. Jacques. John and Muriel had four children:, i. Audrey, born about 1923 in Port Arthur, Ontario. ii. William Henry, born 29 Sept. 1924 in Port Arthur. He married Patricia Creighton and they had six children: Debbie, Linda, David, Wendy, William Henry Jr. and Cathy. iii. John Henry Jr., born 21 Oct. 1926 in Sandwich, Ontario. iv. Carol May. 2. William Harold, born 14 June 1907 in Thunder Bay. 3. Fanny Clair, born 3 May 1909 in Thunder Bay. B. William Wright, born 29 Oct. 1871 on Prince Edward Island. He married Mary Christina (“Minnie”) Brown on 28 March 1894 in Port Arthur, Ontario. She was born 25 Jan. 1876 in Ontario. In the Hutchinson’s Prince Edward Island directory of 1864, William is listed as a farmer. In 1916, William was a light keeper on Michipicoten Island. In the book “Superior: Under the Shadow of the Gods,” there is a story of William and his son William James and the ordeal they had getting off the island and back to the mainland, a 28-mile trip, through a Nor’easter in December 1916. In December 1918, William disappeared while making the same trip. William’s wife took over the task of lightkeeper until 1925. They had eight children: 2. Francis Adolphus (“Frank”), born 3 Sept. 1895 in Port Arthur, Ontario. He served in World War I with the Canadian Army. 3. William James, born 7 June 1897 in Thunder Bay, Ontario. 4. Edna May, born 30 March 1899 in Thunder Bay. 5. Mabel Eleanor, born 16 Feb. 1901 in Thunder Bay. She married Francis Edmond Roussain on 5 June 1918 in Algoma, Ontario. He was born about 1886 in Port Mamainse, Ontario, a son of John and Jane (Moore) Roussain. 6. Viola Louise, born 28 Jan. 1903 in Thunder Bay. She married Arthur Hyacinthe Daviaux on 13 May 1922 in Algoma, Ontario. He was born about 1902 on Michipicoton Island, Ontario, a son of Charles and Charlotte (Fortin) Daviaux. 7. Ivy Elmere. 8. Melvin Garfield. 9. Doris Sarah, who married George Robert Dowe. They had two children: Robert James and Wilma Marshall. C. James McArthur, born 15 Jan. 1873 on Prince Edward Island. He married Ellen “Nellie” Walker on 5 Dec. 1906 in Thunder Bay. She was born about 1881 in Port Arthur, Ontario, a daughter of Robert and Jane (Weick) Walker. James died in 1968 in Port Arthur, Ontario. They had four daughters: Hazel Bell, Jessie,

82

Gertrude and Jean. D. Ernest Stanley, born 15 Oct. 1876 in Alberton, Prince Edward Island, and died in 1954 in Port Arthur, Ontario. He married Sarah Donelda (“Sadie”) McArthur in January 1905 in Manor, Saskatchewan. They had six children: 1. Arthur Stanley, born in 14 Oct. 1905 in Port Arthur, Ontario, and died in 1992 in Thunder Bay, Ontario. He married Victoria Hammon and they had three children: Robert Arthur, Maureen and Carol. 2. Ivan Adolphus, born 11 April 1909 in Port Arthur. He married Edith Weeks on 10 Feb. 1937 and they had four children: i. Ivan Earnest George (“Bud”), born 14 June 1938 in Port Arthur. He married Shirley Evelyn Smith and they had three children: Karen Edith, Kelly James and David Arnold. ii. Ada Louise, born 17 June 1939 in Port Arthur. She married Roland Oats in 1964 and they had two children: Richard Andrew and Joanna Sarah Ruth. iii. David Arthur, born 12 Nov. 1943 in Port Arthur. He married Judy Dunn and they had two daughters: Robin Lisa and Rebecca Lynne. iv. Edith Lorraine, born 10 Dec. 1945 in Port Arthur. She married Robert Leo Zimmerman and they had three sons: Albert Leo, Robert Leo and Donald Robert. 3. Marguerite Katherine, born 27 June 1910 and died 19 July 1997 in Thunder Bay. She married James Fidler and they had a son: John Howard. 4. James Franklin, born 25 March 1912 in Watrous, Saskatchewan and died in March 1969 in Port Arthur. 5. Gladys Mae, born 16 October 1913 in Watrous, Saskatchewan. She married George Stone. Gladys died in September 2002 in Toronto, Ontario. They had three daughters: LaDonna May, Georgina Anne Marguerite and Helen Lenore. 6. Howard Irvine, born 28 February 1916 in Watrous, Saskatchewan. He married Kay Ferguson. Howard died in October 2002 in Thunder Bay. They had two sons: i. Robert. ii. James Howard, born 15 Jan. 1941. He married Beverly Bachen and they had two children: Tracey and James Robert John. E. Edgar Hugh, born 23 Oct. 1879 in Alberton, Prince Edward Island. He married Annie Elizabeth Crisp on 18 Dec. 1901 in Thunder Bay. She was born about 1881 in Parry Sound, Ontario, a daughter of David and Elizabeth (Quinn) Crisp. Edgar died in 1945 in Port Arthur, Ontario. Their children included: 1. Abigail Elizabeth, born 15 Sept. 1902 in Thunder Bay, Ontario. She married Harold Clifford Wood on 22 Nov. 1922 in Thunder Bay. He was born about 1902, a son of William John and Mary (Skiffen) Wood. 2. Inna Grace, born 22 June 1907 in Thunder Bay. 3. Vera Frances, born 16 Nov. 1909 in Thunder Bay. 4. Verna Lila, born 16 Nov. 1909 in Thunder Bay. F. Margaret Mae, born 7 May 1882 on Prince Edward Island. She married William Plumb. Margaret died in 1964 in Port Arthur, Ontario. They had two children: Daisy and Melbourne.

83

G. Herman Lester, born 22 Aug. 1885 on Prince Edward Island. IV. Joseph Charles, who married Maggie _______. They had three children: Algeman, Russell and Josephine. V. Charlotte Mary. She married William Henderson on 11 Feb. 1862. VI. Frances Victoria. VII. Albert Wright (“Ab”), born 9 July 1845 in Alberton on Prince Edward Island. On 1 July 1877, he married Alice Amanda Wallace. She was born 11 March 1861 in Alberton. Ab owned Sherlock’s Shoe Store in Alberton and was a boot and shoemaker. The store was destroyed by fire in April 1885. The family moved in Watertown, Mass., in the early 1900s. He died 9 Nov. 1919 in Watertown and is buried in Mount Feake Cemetery in Waltham. Alice moved to Waltham soon after and died there on 10 Feb. 1929. She too is buried in Mount Feake Cemetery. Ab and Alice had 12 children: A. Katherine May, born 28 Jan. 1878 in Alberton. On 1 April 1882, she fell into a well and drowned. She was buried in Alberton. B. Charlotte Amanda, born 20 June 1880 in Alberton. On 17 Aug. 1903, she married, first, Charles Edison MacDonald. He was born 8 Oct. 1876 in Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island. Charles died 7 Oct. 1918 of influenza and was buried at Mount Feake Cemetery in Waltham, Mass. They had two children: 1. Beatrice May, born 17 Aug. 1904 in Watertown, Mass. On 6 Sept. 1925, she married Richard John Datson. He was born 30 Oct. 1903 in England. They had four children: i. John Philip, born 10 April 1926 in Concord, N.H. He was a corporal in the U.S. Marine Corps during World War II and the Korean War. ii. Robert, born 24 Nov. 1927 in Concord. He served in the U.S. Army in both World War II and the Korean War. iii. Beverly Louise, born 22 Aug. 1929 in Concord. iv. Diane, born 5 April 1937 in Concord. 2. Alton Wright, born 31 Aug. 1906 in Watertown, Mass. In 17 Feb. 1928, he married Mary Josephine Lyons. She was born 20 Dec. 1905 in Concord, N.H. They had three daughters: i. Jean Charlotte, born 7 Oct. 1928 in Concord. She worked as a registered nurse. On 10 June 1950, she married James J. Doyle Jr. in Concord. He had served in the U.S. Army during World War II. ii. Alta Fay, born 11 Sept. 1935 in Concord. iii. Mary Ann, born 28 March 1942 in Concord. Charlotte married, second, Samuel Quincey Cummings on 22 Dec. 1922. He was born 24 Oct. 1880 in Concord, N.H. He died 20 Sept. 1947 and is buried in Blossom Hill Cemetery in Concord. Charlotte died in February 1968 in Concord. They did not have children. C. Annie May, born in 13 April 1882 in Alberton. On 16 Dec. 1908, she married Frederick J. Linthwaite. He was born 12 Dec. 1884. They had two children: 1. Robert Frederick, born in 1915 in Waltham, Mass. He was a medical doctor. 2. Betty Jean, born 23 Sept. 1924 in Waltham. D. Edward Howard, born 29 March 1884 in Alberton. On 25 Nov. 1915, he married Ruth Albina Nelson, born in January 1889. Edward died 12 Dec. 1969 and is

84

E.

F.

G.

H.

interred in Ridgelawn Cemetery in Watertown, Mass. They had two sons: 1. Gardner Nelson, born 8 Oct. 1916 in Waltham. He married Phyllis Marguerite Mannix and they had two children: i. Joyce Bradford, born 10 Feb. 1943. ii. Gardner Nelson, born 14 Aug. 1945. 2. Elliott Bradford, born in 1919 in Watertown. He was a sergeant in the U.S. Marine Corps during World War II. On 29 May 1947, he married Barbara Carolyn Woodland. She was born 26 Nov. 1918 in Watertown. They had a daughter: i. Donna, born 21 May 1949 in Cambridge, Mass. She married and had three daughters. Frances Olive (“Fannie”), born 22 March 1886 in Alberton. On 25 June 1913, she married Harry W. Hague. He was born 23 July 1885 in Waltham. He was a watchmaker and musician. They had two children: 1. Virginia Alice, born 20 April 1917 in Waltham. On 14 June 1941, she married George Curtis Slack. He was born 7 Oct. 1917 in Lock Haven, Pa. He worked at the Federal Reserve Bank in Boston and was a staff sergeant with the U.S. Army during World War II. They had three children: i. Judith Nancy, born 25 May 1943. ii. George Curtis Jr., born 10 April 1947. iii. Richard Morrison, born 30 May 1949. 2. Richard Harry, born 11 Nov. 1923 in Waltham. He was a gunner in the U.S. Army Air Corps during World War II. On 19 June 1948, he married Robina Hutchinson Logan. She was born 5 July 1927 in Cambridge, Mass. They had a daughter: i. Melanie Frances, born 20 Jan. 1951 in Bangor, Maine. Elizabeth Lee (“Bessie”), born in 18 April 1888 in Alberton. On 8 April 1916, she married Samuel Perley Strickland. He was born 3 Nov. 1865 in Livermore, Maine. She was a nurse and he was a doctor at Waltham Hospital when they met. Samuel had been previously married and had a son. Samuel died 15 Jan. 1933 and Bessie died 11 Dec. 1973, and both are interred at Mount Feake Cemetery in Waltham, Mass. They had two sons: 1. Lee, born in 9 March 1917 in Waltham. On 30 July 1936, he married Eleanor Merriman. She was born 15 March 1914 in Harrington, Maine. They had three children: i. Sandra Lee, born 7 Feb. 1942. ii. Stephen Merriman, born 24 Nov. 1944. He died 8 Feb. 1945. iii. David Bruce, born 2 Aug. 1946. 2. Philo Weston, born 3 July 1921 in Waltham. He served in the U.S. Marine Corps during World War II and was wounded at Iwo Jima. He was later coowner of the Arnold-Weston Inn in Ashfield, Mass. He died in August 1975 in Waltham. Frederich Guy, born 7 April 1891 in Alberton. He was a sergeant in the U.S. Army during World War I and later worked as a carpenter. He died 9 Jan. 1978 in Watertown, Mass., and is interred in Mount Feake Cemetery in Waltham. Jean Bell, one of twins born 3 Feb. 1895 in Alberton. On 28 June 1924, she

85

I.

J.

K.

L.

married Walter Ellsworth Wellington. He was born 26 May 1898. He was a salesman. Jean died in March 1975 in Waltham, Mass. They had they had two children: 1. Edith Estelle, born 6 Feb. 1928 in Waltham. She worked as a dental assistant. 2. Maynard Weston, born 6 Oct. 1930 in Waltham. He was a Jehovah Witness minister. Edith Adrina, one of twins born 3 Feb. 1895 in Alberton. On 26 Sept. 1937, she married Charles Eben Day. He was born in 1887 in Chelsea, Mass. He was an electrician. Edith died 3 Oct. 1977 and is buried in Mount Feake Cemetery in Waltham. They had no children. Albert Reginald, born 6 March 1897 in Alberton. He was a carpenter. On 30 Oct. 1949, he married Alice Nickerson. She was born 6 June 1908 in Brookline, Mass. She was a secretary. Albert died 8 March 1978 in Concord, N.H. They had no children. Nettie Victoria, born 31 May 1899 in Alberton. She was a registered nurse and eventually retired in Florida with her sister Georgina. Nettie died 15 Oct. 1982 in St. Petersburg, Fla., and was buried in Mount Feake Cemetery in Waltham. Georgina Hope, born 31 Oct. 1902 in Alberton. She worked as a registered nurse. On 29 May 1930, she married Arthur B. Laubner. He was born 28 July 1903 in Germany. He worked as a salesman. They had two daughters: 1. Joan, born 18 May 1931 in Waltham. She was a model. 2. Ann, born 21 Jan. 1934 in Boston. She worked as a nurse.

Sherlock family circa 1930s. From left, Ivan Adolphus Sherlock, James Franklin Sherlock, Henry Adolphus Sherlock, Arthur Stanley Sherlock and Howard Irvine Sherlock.

86

New Zealand and the United States

I

n the decades before the Great Famine of the 1840s, population pressure had caused a big rise in the number of emigrants from Ireland, but emigration was still small in scale. The famine created a huge flow of people out of Ireland, and from then on emigration was a defining part of the Irish experience. For approximately the next 120 years the population of Ireland decreased. Six of the seven sons of Thomas Henry Sherlock Jr. of Bandon left Ireland and eventually settled in the United States. Five of those sons made their home in Oregon, and one settled in California and later Montana. Montana Branch Jonathan Wigmore (“Wig”) Sherlock, the second oldest son of Thomas Henry and Mary Catherine (Kingston) Sherlock of Bandon, Ireland, was baptized 10 Oct. 1837, at St. Peter’s Church, Ballymodan, Bandon. He met Ann Purcell when her mother, a widow, came to work at the family home of Kingston Buildings as a seamstress. Ann was born about 1836 at Enniskeen, Co. Cork. Family stories have the two eloping to Lismore, Co. Waterford, and marrying in 1857. The elopement reportedly caused something of a scandal, as marriage between a Protestant (Jonathan) and a Catholic (Ann) was not acceptable in Victorian Ireland. It is known that Jonathan’s father relented in the end, and provided a generous allotment of funds for the couple to begin a new life in New Zealand as farmers and sheep ranchers. After saying farewell to their families and leaving Ireland, Jonathan and Ann went to London and waited several months before they got the chance to board the ship Excelsior for New Zealand in 1858. While at sea, the couple’s first child was born: Jonathan Wigmore Sherlock Jr. Fortunately, the ship’s officers took an instant liking to the child because it was against the rules for pregnant women to take ocean journeys. Not wanting to miss their chance to set sail, Ann had hid her pregnancy under layers of clothing. Arriving in New Zealand, the family soon settled at Maungakaramea, Co. Akaroa, New Zealand, and they lived in primitive thatched huts and subsisted on wild fruits, roots and game. The family found the native Maoris to be gentle and friendly people. Jonathan and Ann eventually had seven more children in New Zealand: Mary Catherine, Thomas Patrick, Hester Isabella, George Kingston, Henry Lloyd, William Augustus and Caroline Amelia. Jonathan Sr. often held non-sectarian services as a lay reader. His son Tom later said he remembered his father in the building where the colonists gathered on Sunday mornings. There were Bible readings, hymn singing, informal talks and universal prayers. Tom said the services were open to all faiths, but there were probably only Christians attending. The family grew most of their own fruits and vegetables, and had various other sources of income. Sheep raising was their chief industry, although they also had cows for milk. They eventually either built or acquired a sawmill for lumber. The three oldest boys – Wigmore, Tom and George – used to prospect for kauri resin. The substance is a

87

hard, amber colored gum that is found below the surface of the ground being the residue of the kauri pine tree. The resin was shipped to England where it was used in the making of varnishes. In prospecting for the resin, the boys used a spear-like instrument that was jabbed into the ground to find it. The Sherlocks made about $5 per 100 pounds of kauri resin. Two of Jonathan’s brothers, Thomas and Richard, later came to New Zealand as well, and remained for a few years raising sheep also. Thomas and Richard eventually went to the United States in 1872. Apparently, their plans were enticing enough for Jonathan and Anne to make the journey with their children as well. On 6 Jan. 1873, Jonathan Sr. and his family packed up and boarded a ship heading to America. The ship they took was an old paddle steamer called the Nevada bound for San Francisco via Hawaii. Also on board was Isabella Bird, who published her account of the voyage in the book “Six Months in the Sandwich Islands,” first published in 1881. To board the ship, passengers had to clamber up a rope ladder which proved too much for Ann who dropped her youngest child, Carrie, while trying to get on the ship. Luckily, sailors who were helping passengers board caught Carrie. The trip was rough and all eight children suffered from seasickness. The ship had to stop in Honolulu for supplies and coal. Several of the children recalled seeing banana trees lining the streets. While anchored, they watched Americans and British stage a mock battle. Tom later recalled loud cannon fire and nearly everything in the area being obscured by smoke. While sailing to San Francisco, the ship met with strong winds and stormy conditions. After a few days at sea, the captain determined they did not have enough fuel to make the trip all the way to California. So he turned the ship around and returned to Hawaii for more coal. The entire trip from New Zealand to California took 40 days. Arriving in San Francisco in late 1872, Jonathan left Ann to rest with the baby, and took the rest of the children for a walk. They met a wide-eyed man who asked Jonathan if all the children were actually his. He curtly answered, “Their mother assures me they are.” From San Francisco the family traveled north along the Sacramento River to Redding, Calif. Jonathan continued north to Oregon to find his brothers. The Modoc War (29 Nov. 1872 to 1 June 1873) was in progress at the time and Modoc Indians were attacking whites in southern Oregon and Northern California. The Modocs wanted a reservation in their homeland near the Lost River and Tule Lake on the California/Oregon border. The U.S. government, however, wanted the Modocs to share a reservation with the their long-time enemies, the Klamaths, which was north and east of Upper Klamath Lake in Oregon. Jonathan, not knowing the proximity of the Modocs, followed immediately behind a band of them for awhile, but never met up with them. When he got to Oregon he found his brothers – Tom, Dick and Charles – living in such primitive conditions he decided not to join them. He did not want to subject his family to that kind of lifestyle. Tom, Dick and Charles were still bachelors at the time and probably were not concerned with living a civilized way of life. Instead, Jonathan began his life in the United States in Northern California. Jonathan and his family moved to Big Valley, Lassen County, Calif., about 75 miles northeast of Redding along the Pitt River. There he acquired land and declared his intention to become an American citizen. Also, it was here that Jonathan built the first family house in the United States. Soon the ninth child, Emily Theresa, was born.

88

Unfortunately, most of the family’s sheep died during a harsh winter, and the family moved to an area along Cow Creek near Millville, Calif., located about 12 miles east of Redding. Jonathan and Ann’s last child, Laura Olivia Gertrude, was born here. At Millville, Jonathan and his family raised sheep until, after nearly seven years, the flock numbered more than 4,000. The family moved again in 1879. This time Jonathan planned to travel to an area along the Red River in Canada near the city of Winnipeg. However, somewhere along the way he decided to go no further than Montana. Jonathan drove a four-horse team that pulled a large covered wagon with barrels fastened on either side. Isabelle drove a smaller covered spring wagon drawn by a pair of mules. Inside Isabelle’s wagon rode Ann and the youngest children. Wig rode a roan horse; Tom, a bald-faced racehorse; George, a horse named Nellie; Henry, a white horse; and Willie, a gray mare. Carrie, who was about seven, was also allowed to ride a horse now and then. Sometimes the gray mare was needed to carry game, and then Willie rode in the spring wagon. The oldest daughter, Kate, had married John Woodworth and the two remained in California raising a family for awhile before joining the Sherlock family in Montana. With the retinue of the covered wagons and five horsemen went between 4,000 and 5,000 sheep. There were also two large dogs that acted as sheepdogs. The family carried coffee that they roasted and ground, but they also consumed tea. Other staples included bacon, beans, flour, sugar, salt and syrup. Along the way they hunted wild game and fished. Once in awhile they used wood for their fires, but usually they depended on buffalo chips for fuel. For cooking they had Dutch ovens, coffeepots and frying pans. From Cow Creek they traveled past Birney Mountain to the town of Fall River Mills, which at the time boasted of two houses. The party continued on up the Pit River to Hot Springs Valley and then into Oregon. According to family stories, the Sherlocks traveled along the Owhyee River in Oregon toward Boise, Idaho. It’s more than likely that the family visited Jonathan’s brothers in Lake County, Ore. Once in Idaho they passed Stein Mountain and crossed the Camas Prairie and the Wood River. The Oregon back country is a hot and desolate area today, and would have been no better when the Sherlock family crossed it. The woods of Idaho must have been a welcome sight, but one can only guess what the Sherlock clan thought of the rugged area now known as Craters of the Moon National Park, with its miles of volcanic rock. While on the Camas Prairie they met a freighter’s party who advised them of an imminent Indian attack. But the Indians turned out to be a friendly surveying party. While camping along the Wood River, a redheaded Scotsman joined their camp and asked to travel with them. Jonathan found him personable and agreed. To the children, the Scotsman was an interesting and desirable addition because he would often sing songs. After a few days, the Scotsman decided he could make better time on his own and left the Sherlock family behind bidding them farewell. Somewhere along the trek, Tom, then 16, met a Mexican girl who fell in love with him. She persisted in following the Sherlocks and joining them despite their protests. Eventually the girl’s husband caught up with them on horseback and carried her off, much to the family’s relief. At one point, some of the boys on horses became lost while attempting to find a short cut. They were without food or water for a considerable period of time and almost starved before they came upon a homesteader. He fed them well and pointed them in the

89

right direction. But shortly afterward, Henry’s horse stepped in a gopher hole and threw him. Henry landed on his stomach, which caused him to vomit. He later recalled that he wept not because of the pain, but for all the loss of the food.

---------- Probable route of Jonathan Wigmore Sherlock Sr. and his family from their arrival in the United States at San Francisco to their eventual settlement in Montana.

The family traveled along Medicine Lodge Creek and crossed over the Beaverhead Mountains through Bannack Pass. After entering Montana Territory, they continued onto the gold rush town of Bannack. In town, they learned that there had recently been a shooting and that the Scotsman they had met along the trail had been killed over a poker game. The family pushed on down Stinking Water (Ruby River) to Twin Bridges. From Twin Bridges they moved down the Jefferson River to the town of Whitehall, then up the Boulder River and finally to the Crow Creek Valley near Radersburg. The entire trip from California to Montana took approximately six months.

90

Soon after arriving, Jonathan bought the 160-acre Spears Ranch and a quarter mile section from the Northern Pacific Railroad, and homesteaded another 160 acres. The arrival of sheep on Crow Creek immediately precipitated a stockman’s war, the valley being entirely controlled by cattlemen at the time. Jonathan would not hear of his young sons getting involved and sold the sheep. The sheep were disposed of in three different lots and Wig and Tom drove the various bands to Helena for delivery. En route to driving one lot of sheep to market, Wig and Tom became frightened when they encountered a large tribe of Indians. But they turned out to be friendly. The Indians were amazed by the sheep, an animal they had never seen before. The sheep were held over night on the spot where the state capital now sits. It has been said that the sheep that were bought for about 75 cents a head in California were sold for $3.50 per head in Montana. A gold rush town, Radersburg had about 250 residents in 1879, but the population dropped down to 69 the following year as the ore ran out. Apparently never happy to stay in one place, Jonathan soon decided to move to Boulder Valley after looking over the area. He put $100 deposit down on the Griswold Ranch to bind the bargain. But after returning to Crow Creek from the negotiation, Jonathan became ill with scarlet fever and died 18 July 1880. Subsequently, the deal for the Griswold Ranch fell through and the family remained in Crow Creek Valley. There is a Sherlock Mountain located in the southwest corner of Broadwater County. Jonathan was buried in an old cemetery west of the Macumber Ranch located on the old Jenkins homestead. But because of the installation of an irrigation system, the cemetery’s graves were moved many years later to Radersburg Cemetery. Ann and her children continued to work the farm where she died in 1900. Both she and Jonathan are buried in the Sherlock family plot at Radersburg Cemetery.

At left, the grave of Jonathan Wigmore Sherlock and Ann (Purcell) Sherlock at Radersburg Cemetery. At right, the Sherlock marker for the family plot at Radersburg Cemetery.

91

The 10 children of Jonathan Wigmore and Ann (Purcell) Sherlock included: I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X.

Jonathan Wigmore Jr., born 18 Nov 1858 on the ship Excelsior at sea. Mary Catherine, born 24 July 1860 in Maungakaramea, Akaroa, New Zealand. Thomas Patrick, born 26 June 1862 in Maungakaramea. Hester Isabella, born 9 May 1864 in Maungakaramea. George Kingston, born 4 Aug. 1866 in Maungakaramea. Henry Lloyd, born 10 July 1868 in Maungakaramea. William Augustus born 23 July 1870 in Maungakaramea. Caroline Amelia, born 12 Aug. 1872 in Maungakaramea. Emily Theresa, born 5 Oct. 1874 in Redding, Calif. Laura Olivia Gertrude born 17 Feb. 1877 at Cow Creek, Calif.

At left, clockwise from top left: Hester Isabella Sherlock, Ann (Purcell) Sherlock, Laura Olivia Gertrude Sherlock, Caroline Amelia Sherlock, and Emily Theresa Sherlock. At right, Jonathan Wigmore Sherlock Jr., his wife Ella (Townsley) Sherlock, and their first two children, Ethel Lovira, left, and Jennie Clare.

I. Jonathan Wigmore (“Wig”) Sherlock Jr. was born 18 Nov. 1858 on board the ship Excelsior bound from England to New Zealand. With the untimely death of his father, Wig and his mother set out to permanently establish the family in Montana. On 22 Sept. 1887 in Crow Creek, Mont., he married Ella Townsley. She was born 5 Jan. 1868 in Gallatin County, Mont. Wig purchased property adjacent to his mother and established his own ranch, and bought 160 acres in Broadwater County on 4 Aug. 1891 and another 161 acres in Broadwater on 25 Jan. 1902. Wig died 28 June 1899 in Crow Creek Valley. After remarrying in 1901 to William Turman, Ella had three more children: Jessie,

92

Wallace and Marguerite. Ella died 28 May 1927 in Salem, Ore. Both Wig and Ella are buried in Radersburg Cemetery in Broadwater County. Wig and Ella’s four children included: A. Jennie Clare, born 14 July 1888 in Crow Creek. She was a graduate of Wesleyan University of Helena in 1908. On 19 Sept. 1911 in Crow Creek, she married LeRoy Arthur Tovey. He was born 11 Sept. 1886 in Butte, Mont. They lived in Spokane, Wash., until 1924 when they moved to San Francisco. Jennie died 2 Feb. 1936 and Roy died 18 July 1945, both in San Francisco. They are buried in Cypress Lawn Cemetery in Colma, Calif. They had five children, of which four survived: 1. Melvin Harold, born 19 Sept. 1912 in Spokane, Wash. He married Thelma Doris Clary on 23 Oct. 1965 in Covelo, Calif. She was born 3 May 1917 in Loveland, Colo. She had three children from a previous marriage. Harold died in 11 Aug. 1975 in Watsonville, Calif. 2. Blanche Muriel, born 7 Dec. 1915 in Spokane. She attended San Francisco State College and Stanford University. She married Daniel Dickinson Warson on 8 Oct. 1946 in Lindsay, Calif. He was born 10 Nov. 1908 in Los Angeles. He served in the Army during World War II, and had an orange nursery, Warson Ranches, near Lindsay. Blanche served in the American Red Cross during World War II and was a teacher involved in working with handicapped students in Tulare County. Daniel died 4 May 1976 in Tulare County, Calif. They had a son: i. Starr A. II, born 23 Sept. 1949 in Lindsay, Calif. He married, first, Hye Suk Kim in Visalia, Calif. She was born 29 June 1949. She died 24 Dec. 1976 and was buried at Ft. Rosecrans National Cemetery in San Diego, Calif. They had a son: a. Starr A. III (“Skip”), born 28 Sept. 1974 in Colorado Springs, Colo. Starr II married, second, Yonok Chong, on 25 March 1979 in Strathmore, Calif. They had three children: a. Jessica Chong, born 4 March 1980 in Riverside, Calif. b. Nicole Starr (“Nicky”), born 23 June 1981 in Tacoma, Wash. c. Jonathan Patrick, born in May 1990 in El Paso, Texas. 3. Eileen Lenore, born 11 July 1919 (one of twins) in Spokane. On 27 Sept. 1979, she married Chester Arthur McKee Jr. in Talent, Ore. He was born 9 Jan. 1929 in Clearfield, Penn. 4. Evelyn Lorraine, born 11 July 1919 in Spokane. On 22 June 1946, she married James Conaway in Yuma, Ariz. He was born 17 Jan. 1916 in Roggen, Colo. She died 15 Jan. 1993 in Auburn, Calif. B. Ethel Lovira, born in September 1891 in Crow Creek and died in 1903 in Broadwater County, Mont. She is buried in Radersburg Cemetery. C. Jonathan Wigmore III, born 27 July 1893 in Crow Creek. He worked for the AA Garage and was employed by the Self Service Co., where he refurbished furniture and upholstery. He married Mary Jarosh in Townsend, Mont., on 20 Nov. 1921. She died 29 Dec. 1955 in Helena, Mont. He died 22 Sept. 1977 in Enumclaw, Wash. They are both buried in Forestvale Cemetery in Helena, Mont. Their 13 children included:

93

1. Clarence Wigmore, born in Broadwater County on 7 June 1922. He married, first, Emily Rose Stanich on 8 Feb. 1946 in Boulder, Mont. They had a son: i. Clarence Wayne, born 5 Jan. 1951 in Helena, Mont. On 25 Aug. 1973, he married Nancy Forsberg in East Helena. She was born 10 July 1955 in Glasgow, Mont., and died 3 June 1990 in Lewis and Clark County, Mont. They had three children: a. Randi Rae, born 29 March 1976 in Helena. b. Danielle Lee, born 11 Sept. 1977 in Helena. c. Frank Adam, born 4 Dec. 1979 in Helena. He married Aimee Jo Schoen in 2006. Clarence Wigmore married, second, Jean Lucile Miller on 24 May 1964 in Coeur d’Alene, Idaho. She was born 23 May 1917 in Butte, Mont. They had no children. 2. Raymond Wilford, born 28 July 1923 in Townsend, Mont. He served in the Army during World War II. He married, first, Ellen Petek, who was born in Helena. They divorced in 1974. They had three children: i. William, born 30 Oct. 1949 in Helena. ii. Rita Rae, born 14 Feb. 1951 in Helena. iii. Barbara, born 24 May 1954 in Miles City, Mont. Raymond married, second, Lorraine Birkland on 14 Oct. 1955 in Wolf Point, Mont. She was born in 1925. She had a daughter from a previous marriage. Lorraine died in December 1995 in Rapid City, S.D. Raymond died 23 Nov. 1992 at Fort Meade, S.D., and was buried in Sturgis, S.D. 3. Laura June, born 20 Jan. 1925 in Toston, Mont. She married John Lonberger on 31 May 1944 in Chickasha, Okla. He was born 10 April 1925 in Greentop, Mo., and died 30 April 1997 in Yelm, Wash. They had four children: i. Sharon Darlene, born 12 Feb. 1946 in San Francisco. She married George Kenneth Johnson and they had two children: a. Aura Lee, born 6 Feb. 1975 in Seattle. b. Darlene Page, born in March 1977 in Seattle. ii. Patricia Diane, born 17 Feb. 1947 in Waterloo, Iowa. She married Ned Murphy. iii. Debra Lynn, born 15 Feb. 1949 in San Francisco. She married ________ Martinson and they had three children: a. Theresa Ann, born 23 July 1975 in Seattle. b. John Arthur, born 24 Oct. 1977 in Seattle. c. David John, born 28 May 1986 in San Diego, Calif. iv. William Harrsion, born 7 Feb. 1950 in San Francisco. 4. Thomas Patrick Sr., born 26 May 1926 in Townsend, Mont. He married, first, Karla ________ and they had two children: i. Thomas Patrick Jr., who married Patty _______. They had two children: a. Kristina Jane, born in 1975. b. Thomas Patrick III, born in 1979. ii. Nancy. Thomas Sr. married, second, Jean ________.

94

5. Edward James, born 14 May 1927 in Townsend, Mont. He married, first, Joyce Raney and they had a son: i. Daniel E., born in 1950 in Helena. He died in 1957 and was buried 22 Oct. 1957 at Forestvale Cemetery in Helena. Edward married, second, Della ________. She had two children from a previous marriage. Edward and Della had a son: i. Jeff, born in 1962 in Montana. 6. Robert Edgar, born 2 April 1929 in Townsend, Mont. He married Carol Mae Dufford on 3 Jan. 1954 in Templeton, Calif. She was born 27 Sept. 1935 in Loveland, Colo. Robert died 7 May 1985 in Templeton and is buried in Templeton Cemetery. Robert and Carol had four children: i. Katherine Elizabeth, born 6 Nov. 1956 in Paso Robles, Calif. She married Dean Atkins on 28 Jan. 1978 in Reno, Nev. They had two children: a. Mandie Michelle, born 8 April 1978, in San Luis Obispo County, Calif. b. Samuel Dean, born 5 Aug. 1979, in San Luis Obispo County. ii. Jonathan Mace, born 15 June 1957 in Paso Robles. iii. Carol Ann, born 28 May 1958 in Paso Robles. She married Douglas Wayne Heiner on 7 Sept. 1985 in Las Vegas, Nev. He was born 1 Sept. 1960 in Loma Linda, Calif. They had a daughter: a. Raeann Carol, born 8 April 1993 in San Luis Obispo County, Calif. iv. Kristi Marie, born 18 Feb. 1966 in Paso Robles. 7. Donald Wilbur, born 16 Aug. 1930 in Toston, Mont. He married Janice L. Windsor on 17 April 1963 in Missoula, Mont. She was born 18 Jan. 1940 in Meeteetse, Wyo. They had two children: i. Duskie Lee, born 21 Feb. 1964 in Missoula. She married Dale Wallace Gramm on 26 April 1986 in Polson, Mont. He was born 10 Oct. 1963 in Missoula. They had two children: a. Ryan Wallace, born 4 April 1987 in Missoula. b. Rainie Lee, born in 1994. ii. Michelle Lynn, born 7 July 1965 in Missoula. She married Mark Adam Felde on 26 Aug. 1985 in Coeur d’Alene, Idaho. He was born 3 March 1964 in Hamilton, Mont. They had a daughter: a. Miranda Rae, born in 1994 8. Marjorie Gail, born 19 July 1932 in Townsend, Mont. She married, first, Robert Goettle Sr. on 20 Aug. 1949 in Boulder, Mont. He was born 9 June 1930 in Stanley, N.D., and died 8 March 1979 in Helena. They had four children: i. Jeanette L., born 12 May 1951 in Columbia Falls, Mont. She married Robert Stephens. ii. Robert Louis Jr., born 2 Dec. 1952 in Helena. He married Sherrie Louise Lien, born in 1950 in Murdo, S.D. They had a son: a. Joseph Larry, born 8 July 1980 in Helena. iii. John Leonard, born 1 Aug. 1954 in Polson, Mont. He married Diane Lynn Foglano on 2 July 1983 in White Sulphur, Mont. She was born 7 Nov. 1955 in Great Falls, Mont. They had four children:

95

a. April Lynn, born 7 June 1974 Deer Lodge, Mont. b. Joshua Lee, born 17 March 1984 in Helena. c. Whitney Lynn, born 14 Aug. 1987 in Helena. d. Cody Rene, born 22 March 1989 in Helena. iv. Michael Lee, born 8 Jan. 1957 in Avon, Mont. He married Earline Dea Stucky on 15 Jan. 1977 in Avon, Mont. She was born 4 Nov. 1955 in Bozeman, Mont. They had two children: a. Billie Jo, born 26 Feb. 1980 in Avon. b. Travis Lee, born 19 May 1981 in Avon. Marjorie married, second, Cyril Gary Garden on 31 Dec. 1965 in Helena. He was born 9 Dec. 1926 in Townsend, Mont. They had a son: i. Timothy Gary, born 7 Oct. 1969 in Helena. He married Stephanie Elizabeth DeGregory. 9. Jay Bruce, born 29 Oct. 1933 in Townsend, Mont. He married, first, Erline B. Sibley in July 1955 in Boulder, Mont. He married, second, Jo Anne _______. 10. Gene Henry, born 23 Jan. 1935 in Townsend, Mont. He married, first, Diana Dea Hofland on 15 Sept. 1959 in Helena, Mont. They had four children: i. Debra Lee, born 16 Aug. 1958 in Helena. She married Joseph Francis Petrosky on 5 Jan. 1974 in Clancy, Mont. He was born 17 Sept. 1954 in Helena. They had three children: a. Tyler Gene, born 29 April 1974 in Helena. b. Angel Anne, born 11 March 1977 in Helena. c. Jacob Francis, born 26 Feb. 1984 in Auburn, Wash. ii. Gene Roland, born 1 Oct. 1960 in Helena. He died 24 Aug. 1993 in Montana. iii. Daniel Henry, born 27 Jan. 1962 in Missoula, Mont. He married Rochelle Marion McRae on 27 Jan. 1989 in Helena. She was born 14 May 1964 in Miles City, Mont. They had a daughter: a. Brittany Danielle, born 6 Sept. 1990 in San Jose, Calif. iv. Theresa Annabell, born 25 Jan. 1964 in Missoula. Gene married, second, Alice _______. He died 14 Oct. 1973 in Lump Gulch, Mont. 11. Shirley Sharon, born 19 Dec. 1937 in Townsend, Mont. She married Napoleon Anthony (“Tony”) Wilkie Jr. on 23 April 1957 in Boulder, Mont. He was born 15 April 1935 in St. John, N.D. They had four children: i. Lawrence Kim, born 6 Aug. 1956 in Helena. He married Susan Elaine Boers on 2 May 1981 in Federal Way, Wash. She was born 28 Sept. 1959 in Grand Prairie, Texas. They had four children: a. Angela Marie, born 5 April 1977 in Tacoma, Wash. b. Shelly Lauren, born 8 July 1981 in Eatonville, Wash. c. Loren Thomas, born 10 Dec. 1982 in Eatonville. d. Justine Charon, born 17 Sept. 1987 in Upland, Calif. ii. Napoleon Anthony III, born 2 May 1958 in Mountain Home, Idaho. He married Violet Hickey on 17 Feb. 1990 in Tacoma, Wash. They had a son: a. Napoleon Anthony IV, born 18 Dec. 1987 in Puyallup, Wash.

96

iii. Katherine, born 15 April 1960 in Spokane, Wash. She married James Grice on 13 July 1979 in Puyallup, Wash., and they had a son: a. David, born 16 Jan. 1986 in Tacoma, Wash. iv. Christopher, born 10 Dec. 1966 at Grand Forks Air Force Base, N.D. 12. Douglas Lloyd, born 8 Sept. 1942 in Townsend, Mont. He died 24 Feb. 1979 in Eugene, Ore. 13. Evelyn Joan, born 31 July 1944 in Helena, Mont. She married Fred Andrew Winkler Jr. in 1965 at Spokane, Wash. They had two children: i. Fred Andrew III, born 14 Dec. 1969 in Spokane. He married Stephanie Nussbaum. ii. Kristine Elizabeth, born 30 Jan. 1971 in Spokane. D. LaNora Evelyn, born in 30 April 1896 at Crow Creek. On 2 March 1918, she married John Schiavon in Helena. He was born 11 Nov. 1887 in Treviso, Italy, and came to Canada in 1904. He settled in Montana in 1907. They spent 18 years mining and ranching in Montana. In 1936, they settled in Boulder, Mont., and moved to Seattle in 1961. John died 18 Nov. 1971 and Nora died 2 Feb. 1985, both in Seattle. They are buried in Forestvale Cemetery in Helena. They had four children: 1. John Delos, born 24 May 1922 in Toston, Mont. He died unmarried on 7 Nov. 1993 in Seattle and is buried in the Sherlock family plot at the Radersburg Cemetery. 2. Ella Madeline, born in 3 March 1924 in Walkerville, Mont. She married Wallace Milligan in August 1948 in Great Falls, Mont. He worked for the Northern Pacific Railroad and later was employed by the Montana Power Co. Ella died 10 July 1949 in Helena and was buried in Forestvale Cemetery in Helena. Wallace died 5 May 1990 in Helena. They had no children. 3. Ethel Lovira, born 3 Dec. 1929 in Helena. She married Arthur Burt Edmunds Jr. on 26 Jan. 1961 in Seattle, Wash. He was born 28 Nov. 1926 in Portland, Ore., and died in February 1970. They had two daughters: i. Lisa Altair, born 13 Nov. 1961 in Seattle. She died 2 Jan. 1971 in Bellevue, Wash. ii. Anita Cecile, born 7 May 1963 in Seattle. 4. Martin LeRoy, born 28 Jan. 1932 in Townsend, Mont. He married Lillian Mazon about 1960 in Seattle. He served in the U.S. Navy before moving to Seattle where he worked as a supervisor for the U.S. Postal Service. He died in 7 Sept. 1988 in Seattle. II. Mary Catherine (“Kate”) Sherlock was born 24 July 1860 in Maungakaramea and married John J. Woodworth on 22 June 1879 in Redding, Calif. John was born in 1855 in California. He is listed as registering to vote in Shasta County, Calif., on 22 June 1877 while living in North Cow Creek. In the 1880 census, they’re living in Big Valley in Lassen County, Calif. The family later moved to Montana and John had two land patents in 1902 for 160 acres each in Fergus County, Mont. John died 21 Dec. 1906 and Kate died 13 Dec. 1934, both in Lewistown, Mont. They are buried in the Lewistown City Cemetery. Their nine children included:

97

A. Alice Isabelle, born in 1880 at Big Valley in Lassen County, Calif. She married, first, Frank Henry Wight on 21 July 1897 in Lewistown. He was born 31 July 1873 in Stanton, Neb. They divorced about 1907. Frank later married Alice’s sister, Ella Carrie. Alice and Frank had a daughter: 1. Maude, born 10 Oct. 1900 in Lewistown. She married, first, Byron Verl Neal on 4 May 1921 in Lewistown. Maude married, second, Raymond Kelly about 1935 in Montana. She died in April 1977 in Polson, Mont. Alice married, second, Henry Holbrook on 11 Feb. 1908 in Lewistown. She died in 1957. B. William Henry, born 2 July 1881 in Montana. He died 10 Dec. 1953. C. Francis Lee, born 7 Sept. 1883 in Montana. He married Eva H. _______. Francis died 10 Dec 1953 in Cascade County, Mont. D. Charles Orin, born 1 Sept. 1885 in Fergus County. He married Helen M. Crevier. She was was born 6 July 1887 in Minnesota. Charles had a land patent dated 18 June 1916 for 40 acres in Fergus County. He had another patent dated 10 May 1926, also for 40 acres in Fergus County. Charles died 26 March 1960 and Helen died 14 Dec. 1984 in Fergus County. They had two daughters: 1. Martha Ann, born 24 Jan. 1920 in Montana. 2. Mary Elizabeth, born 21 Oct. 1921 in Lewistown, Mont. She married Wesley Alan Schaeffer, who was born 28 Aug. 1916. He died 25 April 2001 in Lake Oswego, Ore. They had six children: i. Charles Alan, born in 1940. ii. Nancy Jean, born in 1942. iii. Thomas Woodworth, born in 4 March 1947. He died in November 1979 at Lake Oswego. iv. Mark Adam, born in 1949. v. William Paul, born in 1952. vi. Mary Joanne, born in 1956. E. Albert Lloyd, born 11 May 1888 in Fergus County. He married Ruth Ann Cornell, who was born in 1896 in Washington. Albert had a land patent dated 17 Feb. 1917 for 160 acres in Fergus County. He had a second land patent dated 28 April 1925 for another 80 acres in Fergus County. He died 4 April 1964 in Fergus County. F. Clara, born 6 Feb. 1891 in Fergus County. She died 10 Nov. 1957. G. Ella Carrie, born 21 May 1893 in Ross Fork, Mont. She married, first, Harry T. DeMaranville on 26 July 1919 in Lewistown. He was born in Niobrara, Neb., and had served during World War I. In 1942 in Costa Mesa, Calif., Carrie married, second, Frank Henry Wight, the former husband of her sister Alice. This was his third marriage, having also been married to Mayme Edna Bronson with whom he had two children. Frank died 15 April 1974 in San Bernardino, Calif., just shy of age 101, and is buried at Melrose Abbey Cemetery in Anaheim, Calif. Carrie died 9 Sept. 1979 in San Bernardino. H. Thomas Harold, born in 15 September 1897 in Fergus County. He married Edna R. Shannon about 1920. She was born 12 June 1902. Thomas died 24 Aug. 1973 and Edna died 14 Nov. 1970, both in Lewistown, Mont. They had two children:

98

1. Jack William, born 18 April 1921 in Montana. He died 20 Aug. 1990 in Fergus County. 2. Bette Marie. I. Lillian Bernadette, born 1 Sept. 1905 in Montana. She married Otis O. Haines about 1930. He was born 2 July 1903 in Oregon. Bernadette died 29 Nov. 1967 and Otis died 6 July 1985, both in Santa Clara County, Calif. They had three children: 1. Robert. 2. James. 3. Mary Janon. III. Thomas Patrick (“Tom”) Sherlock was born 26 June 1862 in Maungakaramea. In October 1894 in Boulder, Mont., he married Clara Raymond of Bedford, Mont. She had come to Montana from Pennsylvania to work as a schoolteacher. She died in March 1895 in Crow Creek Valley, Mont. Tom spent a year prospecting for gold in Alaska and passed many years as a stockman in Montana. He was under sheriff of Broadwater County to his brother Henry and later was elected sheriff for two terms. He died 25 Aug. 1951 in Townsend, Mont. Both Tom and Clara are buried in the Sherlock family plot at Radersburg Cemetery. IV. Hester Isabella (“Belle”) Sherlock was born in May 1864 in Maungakaramea. In 1890, she married, first, Lewis Smith. They were divorced a year later and had no children. She married, second, Errendle Franklin Nave, on 18 Sept, 1894 in Great Falls, Mont. He was born 10 July 1836 in Saline County, Mo., a son of James and Lucy Ann (Harvey) Nave. Errendle had also been previously married and had five grown children from that marriage. Soon after Errendle and Belle were married, Errendle bought a 160acre homestead on Crow Creek near Radersburg, Mont. Errendle died 14 Sept. 1914 in Spring Creek, Mont. Belle died 26 March 1960 in Butte, Mont. Both are buried in the Nave family plot at Radersburg Cemetery. Errendle and Belle had five children: A. Elsie Forrest, born 29 Aug. 1895 in Spring Creek, Mont. On 24 April 1915, she married Robert William Allinson in Spring Creek. He was born in 1889 and died 28 Jan. 1963 in Bozeman, Mont. He worked for Montana Flour Mills for 42 years before retiring in 1960. Elsie died 14 March 1987 in Bozeman and is buried at Sunset Hills Cemetery in Bozeman. Elsie and Robert had two daughters: 1. Elsie Isabelle, born in 11 March 1918 in Bozeman. In 1940, she married Albert (“Bert”) Badham, who was born 11 Feb. 1917 in Hathaway, Mont. He died 17 Feb. 1992 in Kaneohe, Hawaii. Isabelle died 14 May 2002 in Kailua, Hawaii. They had three children: i. Robert, born in 1941. He married Jarleth Hoffman, also born in 1941. Robert worked as a high school art teacher. They had three sons: a. Todd, born in 1962. He married Julie Guildner, born in 1963, and they had two children: Aaron Robert, born 1988; and Jaelene Elizabeth, born 1992. b. Douglas, born in 1964. He married Christa Klein and they had two children: Jessica and Taylor.

99

c. Kent, born in 1967. He married Posie _______. They had two children: Shay and Bodie. ii. Richard, born in 1943. He married Sandy K. Miller, born in 1946. They had three children: a. Britt Allen, born in 30 June 1968 in Puyallup, Wash. He married Julie Hazelett on 10 Aug. 1991. They had two children: Mackenzie Jordan, born 5 Oct. 1996; and Nathan James, born 23 May 2001. Britt died 16 Aug. 2005 in Puyallup. b. Allison, born in 1970. She married Thomas Mattich. They had three children: Alexandria Kaelin, born 20 Dec. 1993; Isaac Thomas, born 22 Oct. 1997; and Samantha Brileigh, born 23 Feb. 2005. c. Doriann, born in 1976. She married Thomas Alpert on 26 May 2001. They had a daughter: Audrey Briann, born in 7 Sept. 2005. iii. Carolyn Ann, born in 1945. She married Robert Thompson. 2. Florence Marjorie, born in 20 June 1922 in Bozeman, Mont. She married Lauren Olsen in 1946 in Seattle, Wash. He was born 1 Jun 1921 in Washington. After serving in the U.S. Coast Guard, he worked for Safeway Stores. He died in February 1986 in Seattle. Florence died in August 1983 in Seattle. They had a son: i. Douglas, born in August 1948. He married Linda Howard and they had twins: a. Kacey, born in 1974. On 4 May 1996, she married Marco Barahona, born in Ecuador. b. Christopher, born in 1974. On 3 Aug. 1996, he married Jeanette Shepherd in Gig Harbor, Wash. B. Alma Bryan, born 11 June 1897 in Spring Creek, Mont. On 3 Feb. 1922, she married Ernest Rider in Bozeman, Mont. He was born 22 March 1895 in Steffenville, Mo. Arla died 16 Oct. 1963 in Butte, Mont., and Ernest died 31 May 1977 in Salem, Ore. They are both buried at Sunset Memorial Cemetery in Butte, Mont. They had a daughter: 1. Arla Ernestine, born in June 1928 in Bozeman, Mont. She married William Frederick Allen in Butte, Mont. He worked for the Anaconda Copper Mining Co. They had a son: i. David, born about 1960 in Montana. He married Charlene _______. They had two children: a. Kristyn, born in April 1987 in Montana. b. Karla, born in 1990 in Montana. C. Sherlock Errendle, born 26 July 1898 at Spring Creek. He inherited the family farm in Radersburg and raised wheat and other crops there until late in life. He married, first, Melva Viola Wade, who was born 16 Jan. 1902, in Pleasant Valley, Mont. She died 30 March 1930 in Galen, Mont. They had a daughter: 1. Maxine Viola, born in 5 Aug. 1923 in Three Forks, Mont. On 1 April 1940, she married George Wilcox in Red Lodge, Mont. He was born 1 Oct. 1919 in Montana. Maxine died of Hodgkin’s disease on 29 May 1949 in Three Forks. They had two sons:

100

i. Larry G., born 5 Feb. 1943 in Butte, Mont. He married Linda Flaten. They had two children. ii. Barry J., born 18 April 1945 in Bozeman, Mont. He taught in the Harve School System. He married Peggy Atchinson. They had two children. On 16 March 1946, Sherlock married, second, Alberta Dance. She was born in 1916 in Montana. She had a daughter from a previous marriage. Sherlock died 8 Oct. 1980 in Townsend, Mont., and is buried at Deep Creek Cemetery in Townsend. Sherlock and Alberta had a son: 1. James Arthur, born in 2 Oct. 1948 in Townsend. He married Sheila Lynn Fowler on 2 May 1970 in Townsend, Mont. She was born 21 Oct. 1950 in Conrad, Mont. They had two children: i. Lolee Lynn, born 6 Nov. 1970 in Missoula, Mont. She married Joseph Certalic III on 14 Oct. 1993 in Belgrade, Mont. ii. Avery James, born 13 July 1972 in Townsend. He married Dana Jo Hermann on 13 Feb. 2005 in Hawaii. She was born 13 Dec. 1970 in Bozeman. On 10 June 2005, they were both killed in a car accident in Gallatin County, Mont. D. Maurice Aubrey, born 10 Feb. 1901 at Spring Creek. He married, first, Elsie Essex. She was born 5 June 1905 in Montana. She died in 1935 in Seattle. They had two children: 1. Kenneth, born in 1926 in Washington. He married Wilma Winterton and they had two children: i. Nancy, born 16 April 1956 in Washington. She married Kenneth Carrossino. ii. Bowden, born 11 Sept. 1958 in Washington. He married Julie Haddock and they had three sons: a. Mitchell, born 12 March 1995 in Washington. b. Emmett, born 27 Aug. 2000 in Washington. c. Kendall Bowden, born 19 May 2003 in Washington. 2. Marion, born in 1928 in Washington. She married Kenneth Cowgill. Marion died 12 May 1983. They had two sons. Maurice married, second, Fern Alice Kelsey. She was born 22 Sept. 1902 in Washington. She had two children from a previous marriage. Maurice worked for Albers Flour Mill for many years before retiring. He died 8 Sept. 1970 in Auburn, Wash., and Fern died 13 Dec. 1977 in Seattle. E. Agnes Belle Steele, born 25 Oct. 1903 in Toston, Mont. While in her early 20s, she left Montana to work in a Woolworth Department Store in Salt Lake City that friends were managing. When the same friends moved to Los Angeles, she moved there as well. She married Napoleon Cordy on 27 March 1937 in Santa Ana, Calif. He was born 29 July 1902 in Cheltenham, Gloucestershire, England. He worked for the city of Los Angeles’ Department of Water & Power for 40 years before retiring in 1962. He died 30 Jan. 1977 in Los Angeles. Agnes was a painter and worked at a photo studio before retiring. She died 18 Aug. 1993 in Los Angeles. They had a daughter: 1. Alana Kathleen, who was born 5 June 1944 in Los Angeles. She was a professor of anthropology at the University of San Diego. She married

101

Frederick Martin Collins in August 1963 in Los Angeles. Martin was born 22 Dec. 1941 in Fetters Hot Springs, Calif. They had a son: i. Arian Evan, who was born 2 Aug. 1964 in Glendale, Calif. He was a writer and editor of newspapers in San Diego County, Calif., and later worked for the city of San Diego. V. George Kingston Strickland Sherlock Sr. was born 4 Aug. 1866 at Maungakaramea. As a boy, he worked on his family’s stock ranch and learned the blacksmith trade. On 25 May 1894 in Canton, S.D., he married, first, Harriet (“Hattie”) Letitia McKay, daughter of George T. and Amelia (Evans) McKay. Harriet was born 8 Oct. 1872 in Crow Creek. They moved to San Bernadino, Calif., in 1896, to be closer to Hattie’s mother. George began working in the carpet cleaning business, according to Ingersoll. George later opened the Sherlock Tent & Awning Shop in San Bernardino. He was also a volunteer firefighter with the San Bernardino Fire Department. George and Hattie divorced. Hattie died in San Bernardino County, Calif., on 2 June 1958. They had five children: A. George Kingston Strickland Jr., born 14 Nov. 1895 in Radersburg, Mont. On 1 Aug. 1914, he married, first, Daisy Clarissa Peters, daughter of Oliver N. and Ione (Sprague) Peters. Daisy was born 3 Oct. 1895 in White River, Calif., and died in 1961 at Los Angeles. George Jr. operated the tent and awning shop with his father from 1914 and through the 1920s. George and Daisy had two children: 1. Virginia Louise, born 7 May 1915 in San Bernardino, Calif. She married John Howard (“Jack”) Maynard on 7 Dec. 1935 in Los Angeles. He was born 4 Sept. 1914 in Grand Rapids, Mich., son of Ward Rezin and Grace (Chisholm) Maynard. He died 20 Aug. 1998 in Green Valley, Ariz. Louise died 13 Dec. 2007 in Sahuarita, Ariz. They had three children: i. Mary Louise, born 14 May 1937, at Los Angeles. She married Episcopal clergyman Harris Carmichael (“Mike”) Mooney on 16 June 1956 in Park Ridge, Ill. He was born 18 Feb. 1933 in Gainsville, Ga., son of James K. and Mary Alice (Carmichael) Mooney. Mike was murdered along with three others during a robbery in Georgia in January 1975. Mary and Mike had five children: a. James Kincheloe III (“Jym”), born 11 March 1957 in Gastonia, N.C. He married, first, Vickie Stick. He married, second, Carol Lee Hopkins. b. Christopher Maynard, born 20 June 1958 in Kewanee, Ill. He married Laura Zimmer, and Chris changed his middle name to Zimmer. They had two children: Allison Carmichael, born Jan. 20, 1986; and Charles Zimmer, born Dec. 18, 1987. c. Mary Pauline, born 19 Feb. 1960 in Kewanee. She married Robert Gardner on Dec. 19, 1981. They had three children: Rachel Louise, born July 5, 1982; Samuel Harris, born Nov. 15, 1985; and Calvin James, born Aug. 18, 1989. d. Josephine Hatcher (“Jodie”), born 16 May 1962 in Waukesia, Wis. She married Lynn Pinckney on Sept. 14, 1990. They have two children: Grace Erin, born Jan. 14, 1997; and Seth Harris, born Feb. 28, 1999.

102

e. Sarah Margaret, born 2 Nov. 1963 in Waukesia. She married R. Cary Westbrook. They had two children: Megan Daisy, born Aug. 13, 1987; and Christopher Michael, born Dec. 27, 1989. ii. George Sherlock, born 5 Oct. 1939 in Los Angeles. He married, first, Mary Catherine Russell on 15 Aug 1959 in Park Ridge, Ill. She was born 27 Feb. 1938 in Syracuse, N.Y, the daughter of John J. and Margaret (Scott) Russell. The family built a sailboat and sailed around the world in the 1970s. George and Mary’s children included: a. Molly Maureen, born 23 Dec. 1961 at San Francisco, Calif. She married Richard Benetti. They had a son: Jeremiah, born May 17, 1994. b. Gary Scott, born 5 April 1963 in Pocatello, Idaho. He married Kristi Kinsman. They had two children: Kinsman Sherlock, born in 1993; and Clara May, born June 3, 1995. c. John Hudson Russell, born 19 Oct. 1964 in New London, Conn. He married Jessica _______. They had three children: Abraham, born Jan 9, 1989; and twins Willow and Isaiah, born April 19, 1996. George married, second, Julia Rabinowitz. iii. John Chisholm (“Jack”), born 28 June 1944 in Glendale, Calif. He married, first, Ann Marie Wichmann on 11 June 1966 in Appleton, Wis. She was born 2 Dec. 1946 in Appleton, the daughter of Robert and Frances (Lamon) Wichmann. Jack was a Marine Corps captain in the Vietnam War and later became an attorney. Ann was a special education teacher. Their children included: a. John Howard II, born 25 Jan. 1969 in Appleton, Wis. b. Michael George, born 23 March 1970 in Illinois. Jack married, second, Martha Gifford. 2. George Leonard, born 7 Dec. 1922 in San Bernardino. He married Elizabeth Fay Whitaker on 23 July 1942 in Yuma, Ariz. She was born 6 July 1925 in Los Angeles, the daughter of George Frank and Mabel Irene (Beamon) Whitaker. George served in the Air Force in World War II, and later opened an automobile dealership. He died 7 April 1972 in Los Angeles. Their children included: i. Susan Fae, born 22 Jan. 1943 in Los Angeles. She married Jerry Lloyd McAuley on 6 Dec. 1963 at Long Beach. Their children included: a. Jeffery Allen, born 7 Sept. 1967 in Compton, Calif. b. Tracey L., born 10 July 1970 in Los Angeles County. ii. Sydney Louise, born 13 July 1944 in Los Angeles. On 9 April 1965, she married Larry Michael Cousins in North Long Beach. Larry, a practicing physician in San Diego, was born 28 Oct. 1943 in Burbank, Calif., son of Ray Ernest and Edith Fern (Owensby) Cousins. Sydney owned an antique store in San Diego. Their children included: a. Michael Christian, born 7 Oct. 1965 in Lakewood, Calif. b. Anthony, born 16 June 1971 in Omaha, Neb. (adopted 12 July 1971) c. Lia Alexis, born 9 Nov. 1973 in Omaha.

103

iii. Salli Lee, born 23 Nov. 1948 in Los Angeles. On 3 Feb. 1968, she married Gary Ray Fournier at Lynwood, Calif. He was born 19 Sept. 1946 in Los Angeles, son of Raymond Joseph and Therese Jean (Trudeau) Fournier. Their children included: a. Michele Patrice, born 27 Aug. 1968 in Compton, Calif. b. Joseph Gary, born 25 June 1971 in Los Angeles County. iv. Steven Franklin, born 13 June 1954 in Los Angeles. He married Joanne Burke on 27 April 1975 in Laguna Beach, Calif. She was born in Iowa. Their children included: a. Jessica, born 27 Oct. 1978 in Orange County, Calif. b. Cassidy, born 4 Oct. 1980 in San Diego County, Calif. v. Clarissa Irene, born 17 Nov. 1958 in Los Angeles. She married John W. Southwick on 17 Sept. 1977 in Huntington Beach, Calif. They had a daughter: a. Hillary Renee, born 12 Oct. 1978 in Orange County, Calif. vi. Elizabeth Ann, born 15 Nov. 1959 in Los Angeles. George Kingston Strickland Jr. married, second, Nila Mead on 26 July 1931. She was born 2 Nov. 1896 at Green River, Utah, daughter of Arthur John and Laura Belle (Bryant) Mead. She had two children from a previous marriage. For awhile during Prohibition, George installed slot machines in speakeasies and owned a bachelor hotel, the Gem Hotel, in San Francisco. He later produced industrial, medical and sports films in Los Angeles. He died 25 July 1939 in Los Angeles. They had one son: 1. Hudson Kingston, born 16 Jan. 1934 in Los Angeles. On 24 May 1957, he married Doris Jean Holmes at Vashon Island, Wash. She was daughter of Edward William and Doris (Hutchinson) Holmes. Making their home in San Martin, Calif., they raised a variety of livestock. He served in the Army Reserves and later worked for IBM. The family later lived in Oakland, Ore., where they raised sheep. Their children include: i. Wesley Kingston, born 23 Oct. 1959 in San Diego, Calif. ii. Wayne Mead, born 3 Dec. 1960 in San Jose, Calif. iii. Selah Elizabeth, born 17 July 1964 in San Jose. B. Nellie McKay, born 12 May 1898 in San Bernardino. She married Clarence Matthew Knuckel about 1920. He was born 2 May 1899 in Michigan. Nellie died 15 June 1959 and Clarence died 14 Aug. 1981, both in San Bernardino. They had a daughter: 1. Helen Louise (“Lyn”), born 28 March 1932 in Loma Linda, Calif. C. Elsa Gladys, born 2 Aug. 1898 (one of twins) in San Bernardino. She was the twin sister of Ethel. She married William (“Billy”) Burke and had one son: 1. William Mayfield, born 12 May 1928 in Los Angeles. He died in May 1972. Elsa married, second, Wendall Jared Osgood. He was born 23 May 1893. He died in August 1970 in Los Angeles. Elsa died 5 June 1987 in Orange County, Calif., and is buried in Inglewood Cemetery in Los Angeles. D. Ethel Grace, born 2 Aug. 1898 in San Bernardino. She married Sidney Hamilton Herbert. He was born 25 Aug. 1900 and had two children from a previous

104

marriage. Ethel died 20 Jan. 1954 in San Bernardino. They had no children. Sidney married, second, Ethel’s ister Helen. E. Helen Marie, born 29 June 1909 in San Bernardino. She had a son: 1. Gary William, born 18 Jan. 1936 in Los Angeles County, Calif. He died 12 Aug. 1952 in San Bernardino. In May 1956, Helen married her sister Ethel’s widower, Sydney Hamilton Herbert. He died in April 1981 in San Bernardino George married, second, Oklahoma (“Okie”) Belle Ivey on 4 April 1933. She was born 7 May 1866. They had no children. George died 18 May 1946 in Loma Linda, Calif. Okie died in January 1966 in San Bernardino, Calif. VI. Henry Lloyd Sherlock was born 10 July 1868 in Maungakaramea. On 23 June 1897, he married Nanita M.V. Bagley in Boulder, Mont. She was born 25 Jan. 1876 in Lake Benton, Minn., daughter of Harvey W. and Sibyl M. (Tatro) Bagley. Henry served as sheriff and under sheriff of Broadwater County, and as a Montana state senator, as well as in the land office at Helena. Henry and Nanita moved from Boulder to Townsend and then to Helena in 1913. Nanita was county supervisor of schools and commissioner of the land office 1937-40. Henry died 22 Aug. 1942 and Nanita died 14 Aug. 1948, both in Helena, Mont. They are both are buried in the Boulder Cemetery in Jefferson County, Mont. Their descendants include: A. Sibyl Ann, born in January 1899 in Boulder, Mont. In May 1923, she married, first, Dorman Hartzel Schaeffer in Helena, Mont. He was born 4 Aug 1900 in Montana and died 15 Apr 1974 in Klamath County, Ore. They had two children: 1. Patricia Ann, born in 1924 in Montana. She married Dr. Lawrence M. Knopp, who was born in 1923 in Indiana. They had four sons: i. Stephen Michael, born 10 June 1945 and died 29 Nov. 1949. ii. Douglas Kingston, born 10 Jan. 1950. He married Joy Miller and they had twin daughters: a. Rachel Caroline, born 17 Jan. 1992. b. Sibyl Louise, born 17 Jan. 1992. iii. Matthew Gilbert, born 22 Oct. 1951. He married Phyllis Mary Brazier, born 23 Jan. 1955. They had two daughters: a. Emily Catherine, born 28 Dec. 1986. b. Theresa Marie, born 3 Aug. 1990. iv. Lawrence Maxwell, born in 1957. 2. Barbara Nanita, who married Ed Rech, and had three children: i. Jake. ii. Jock. iii. Julie. Sibyl married, second, Thomas H. Stout. He was born 20 May 1879 in New London, Mo. He was editor and publisher of the Fergus County Democrat, 19021916; and the Lewistown Democrat News, 1916-1946. He was elected to the Montana senate, 1911-13; served in the U.S. House of Representatives, 1913-17; and was elected to the Montana house of representatives in 1942, 1944 and 1946. He was an editorial writer for the Billings Gazette from 1947-60. Tom died 26

105

Dec. 1965 and Sibyl died in July 1971, and both are interred in Mountview Cemetery in Billings, Mont. B. Henry Thomas Sr., born 19 Nov. 1900 in Boulder, Mont. On 17 Aug. 1921, he married Alice Marjorie Ensign in St. Regis, Mont. She was born 23 July 1900 in Florence, Mont. Henry died 25 Feb. 1966 in Dugway, Utah, and Alice died 24 Jan. 1996 in Helena, Mont. Henry and Alice had two children: 1. Henry Thomas Jr., born 28 Sept. 1924 in St. Regis, Mont. He married, first, Patricia O’Bannon Young and they had three daughters: i. Lynn Elaine, who married Steve Estes, and had a daughter: a. Alexandra Farrell. ii. Leslie Ann, who married Bryant Ballard, and had a son: a. Shane Patrick. iii. Sheila Leigh. She changed her name to Tara Shannon. Henry Jr. married, second, Jennifer Linda Mullis in 1961 in Kingsland, Ga. She was born 20 Feb. 1943 in Charlotte, N.C. He died in 27 Feb. 1973 in Montana. Henry and Jennifer had two children: i. Kelly Shaye, born 10 March 1962 in Jacksonville Beach, Fla. On 23 Oct. 1993, she married Mark Rapier. He was born 25 Jan. 1963 in Jacksonville, Fla. They had a son: a. Forrest Kelly, born 28 June 1993 in Jacksonville, Fla. ii. Douglas Thomas, born 25 April 1963 in Sacramento, Calif. 2. Beverly Joan, born 19 Oct. 1932 in Helena. She married Martin Jean Houle on 13 Feb. 1952 in San Francisco. He was born 11 March 1931 in Helena. Beverly died 23 Oct. 1992 in Lewis and Clark County, Mont. Their children included: i. Mark Scott, born 8 Sept. 1952 in Honolulu, Hawaii. ii. David Clark, born 14 Sept. 1953 in Honolulu. He married Laura Lamoreaux on 23 Aug. 1974. They had a son: a. David. iii. Marta Corrine, born 11 Aug 1955 in Helena. iv. Eric Kurt, born 23 Feb. 1957 in Helena. He married Diane Donofrio in September 1981. They had a son: a. Nick. v. Kirk Anthony, born 25 Feb. 1957 in Helena. He married, first, Sandra Dee Hoggart on 21 July 1979, but had no children. On 27 Aug. 1982, he married, second, Kim Cranney in South Jordan, Utah. She was born 20 May 1964 in Provo, Utah. They had four children: a. Heather, born 12 Aug. 1983 in Cedar City, Utah. b. Nathan Anthony (“Nate”), born 7 June 1985 in Grand Junction, Colo. c. Heidi, born 3 Dec. 1986 in Pueblo, Colo. d. Ashley, born 19 May 1988 in Denver. vi. John Carroll, born 12 Jan. 1960 in Bozeman, Mont. He married Kimberly _______ in February 1983. vii. Joan Patrice, born 29 Aug. 1961 in Bozeman. She married Monty Reed. viii. Anne Catherine, born 10 Dec. 1963 in Dugway, Utah. She married Scott Aldrich.

106

ix. Scott, born about 1970. VII. William Augustus Sherlock was born 23 July 1870 in Maungakaramea. He operated the family homestead, which he sold in 1949. He married Mary Dougherty on 18 Aug. 1909 in Helena. She was born 3 Feb. 1879, the daughter of John I. Dougherty, a Crow Creek storekeeper, and his wife Eliza Jane Clark. Mary was a schoolteacher. She died in 6 Sept. 1960 and William died 17 Jan. 1966, both in Townsend, Mont. They had no children. VIII. Caroline Amelia (“Carrie”) Sherlock was born 12 Aug. 1872 in Maungakaramea. She married, first, Charles Seaman on 24 Dec. 1895. He was born in 1863 in Fergus County, Mont., and died 22 March 1899 in Jefferson County, Mont. They had a daughter: A. Mary Eunice, born 30 May 1897 in Montana. She was later adopted by her stepfather. She married Tom Williams about 1923 in Montana. He was born about 1900 in Montana. He died in 1935. Eunice died 29 July 1982 in Cascade County, Mont. They had three children: 1. Robert Ray, born in 1924 in Washington. He married _____ _______ and had a daughter. Robert died in 1977. 2. Gerald Lloyd, born in 1925 in Montana. He married _____ _______ and they had two daughters: Carla and Tammy. 3. Margaret Ann, born in 1927 in Montana. She married four times and had a daughter, Alana, from one marriage, and a second daughter, Laurie, from another. Caroline married, second, Peter J. Meloy on 5 June 1901 in Crow Creek. He was born 20 July 1869 at Benton, Wis., the son of Cormac and Eliza (Kearns) Meloy. Peter took a very active part in the creation of Broadwater County in 1897, using his influence as a businessman to bring about legislative proceedings for its foundation. He had a land patent, dated 16 July 1913, for 160 acres in Broadwater County. He served as county treasurer in 1915. He was an influential member of the board of county commissioners from 1932 to 1938, and worked to have a courthouse built in 1935. He died in January 1953 in Helena and his name is engraved in bronze on a plaque on the courthouse entrance. Carrie died 1 Feb. 1959 at Helena. Their children included: A. Henry John, born 3 Aug. 1902 in Townsend. He was a teacher and an artist. Henry died in April 1951 in New York City. B. Caroline Eliza, born 21 April 1905 in Townsend. She was a librarian in New York City when she married Daniel Mauck Brammer on 17 March 1927 in New York City. Mauck was born 6 July 1900 in Lawrence County, Ohio. He died 6 May 1978 and Caroline died 1 Jan. 1995, both in Helena. They had one child: 1. Linda Caroline, born 24 July 1931 in Bronxville, N.Y. In 1954, she married Jack Distad. He was born in 1931 and was a professor of mathematics at the University of Alaska, Fairbanks. Jack died in 1997. They had a son: i. Frederick Kimberly, born 27 Aug. 1960. C. Peter George, born 22 Feb. 1908 in Townsend. He married Harriett Cruttenden in 1941. She was born in June 1916 in Inkster, N.D. Peter was a judge in the Superior Court of Montana and an expert in ceramic art. Harriett was a Montana

107

Historical Society librarian for 20 years. Peter died 7 Sept. 1998 and Harriett died 29 April 2006, both in Helena. They had five children: 1. Peter Michael, born in 1942 in Helena, Mont. He worked as an attorney. He married, first, Claudia Montague in December 1967. They had two children: i. Maile, born in February 1972 in Helena, Mont. She is a writer. ii. Colin, born in 5 Oct. 1974 in Helena. He is a musician. With Carson Ellis he had a son: a. Henry (“Hank”), born 24 Feb. 2006 in Portland, Ore. Peter married, second, Jan Van Riper, and had a daughter: i. Leah, born in 1985 in Helena, Mont. 2. Timothy John, born in 1944 in Helena. He was an attorney for the Montana Department of Agriculture. He married Kay Satre and had three children: i. Liam Henry. ii. Rene Kerry. iii. Aven Peter. 3. Kerry Jane, born in 1947 (one of twins) in Helena. She married Joseph Massucco in June 1969 and they had a son: i. Joseph Peter, born in 1971. 4. Steven Henry, born in 1947 in Helena. He married Katherine Fox. They had two children: i. Sara. ii. Bailey Kaitlin. 5. Mark Kingsley, born 7 Aug. 1950 in Helena. He was a river ranger in Utah. He married Ellen Ditzler in 1985 in Cow Creek, Mont. She was born in 21 June 1946 in California. She was a writer and artist. She died 4 Nov. 2004 in Bluff, Utah. D. Helen Ann, born 11 March 1911 at the Greyson Creek Ranch near Townsend, Mont. She married attorney Edward Cardell Alexander in August 1935. He was born 11 Jan. 1919 in Minnesota and died in December 1978 in Great Falls, Mont. Helen died 8 Feb. 1968 and is buried in the Highland Cemetery in Great Falls. Their children included: 1. Brian Edward, born in 1939. He married Libby _______ and they had a daughter: i. Sonia. 2. John David, born in 1943. He married _____ _______ and had a son: i. Sean. IX. Emily Theresa (“Emmy”) Sherlock was born on 5 Oct. 1874 in Redding, Calif. In 1880, she and others of her siblings and her father were stricken with scarlet fever. Emmy was left severely deaf throughout the rest of her life. She married Sidney Adams McClure in June 1902 in Townsend, Mont. Sidney was born 17 Sept. 1879 in Jeffersonville, Ind. They divorced in the 1930s. Emmy died 26 Feb. 1957 and Sidney died 14 June 1959, and both are buried at Forest Lawn Cemetery in Los Angeles. They had three children: A. Blanche Stella, born 23 Oct. 1902 in Townsend. She married Tom Danaher in June 1923. He was born about 1901 in Nebraska. Blanche died 24 Jan. 1970 in Guadalajara, Mexico. They had two children:

108

1. Theodore, born in May 1924 in Butte, Mont. 2. James Patrick, born 22 July 1926 in Los Angeles, Calif. B. Anna Purcell, born 21 April 1907 in Townsend. She married, first, Bernard Calvert in September 1926. He was born about 1906 in Iowa and died in 1935 in Los Angeles. Anna married, second, Wesley R. Anderson in 1938. He was born 10 March 1903 in Horton, Kan., and died 21 Jan. 1972 in Los Angeles. He was buried at Forest Lawn Memorial Park in Glendale, Calif. Anna died in November 1978 in Seattle. C. Ora Nanita, born 11 Sept. 1911 in Townsend. She married Cleve Calvin Marks, who was born 21 Nov. 1910 in Round Grove, Mont. He was a son of James and Nora (McNiell) Marks. He died 16 April 1952 in Douglas, Wash. Ora died 10 Jan. 1970. They had three children: 1. Betty Lee, born in February 1929 in Missoula, Mont., and married _____ Broughton. 2. James Robert, born in 1931 in Townsend. 3. Michael Cleve, born in 1939 in Helena. X. Laura Olivia Gertrude, born in 17 Feb. 1877 in Cow Creek, Calif. She married George Herbert Digby Lynch on 6 June 1906 in Crow Creek, Mont. He was born 12 July 1870 in Nova Scotia, Canada. They had a ranch in Fort Lemhi, Idaho. Digby died 18 May 1932 and Laura died in 31 July 1951, and both are buried in Salmon Cemetery in Salmon, Idaho. They had no children.

A Sherlock family reunion at the old family home on Crow Creek, Mont., circa 1940. Standing, from left: Belle (Sherlock) Nave, Carrie (Sherlock) Meloy, Okie (Ivey) Sherlock, Thomas Patrick Sherlock, Henry Thomas Sherlock Jr., Nanita (Bagley) Sherlock, Henry Thomas Sherlock Sr., George Kingston Sherlock Sr., and William Augustus Sherlock. Sitting, from left: Henry Lloyd Sherlock, Sibyl (Sherlock) Stout, Elsie (Nave) Allinson, and Robert Allinson.

109

Oregon Branch Five sons of Thomas Henry and Mary Catherine (Kingston) Sherlock immigrated to Oregon: Thomas Henry III, Richard Lloyd, Charles Edward, William John Dowman and Walter Agar Dowman. But before coming to Oregon, Thomas III and Richard visited their older brother Jonathan Wigmore, who had settled in New Zealand. Records show Richard L. Sherlock departing (probably London) on 18 Oct. 1868 aboard the ship Maori and arriving in Aukland on 17 Feb. 1869, a length of 120 days. A record for Thomas arriving in New Zealand has not been found so far but it is assumed that he arrived with his brother. In 1871, both Richard and Thomas left for the United States. After first arriving in San Francisco, Tom and Dick lived briefly in Humboldt County, Calif. In 1871, Tom settled in the town of Summer Lake in Lake County, Ore. Dick joined him the following year with his partner William Harvey. Dick and William each owned one-half interest in a packhorse. The younger brothers joined Thomas and Richard one by one, leaving only George Kingston Sherlock of the male siblings in Ireland. The five brothers in Oregon made their home in Lake County for many years. There they herded sheep for other ranchers and gradually built up equity in many bands of sheep and more than 1,700 acres of land west of Summer Lake. The Sherlock brothers are believed to have built a barn and house at Thousand Springs, Ore., with lumber which was transported by raft or barge from the Benefiel Mill on Hampton Creek at the south end of the valley. There was more water in the lake at the turn of the century, which enabled the raftsmen to maneuver the craft within a few miles of their ranch. In recent times, Boyd Claggett, a manager of the Summer Lake Wildlife Refuge, and a friend, Andy Roth, found the remains of the raft about a half-mile from the water. Claggett described the raft as being about 16 feet wide and 25 feet long. Boards of 2 inches by 12 inches were nailed at intervals across the top. When found, the raft remains were partially buried under a dune. The remains were eventually completely buried beneath sand. Isolation was the chief deterrent to growth in Oregon between 1860 and 1880. It was not until 1883 that the Northern Pacific Railroad linked Oregon with the rest of the nation. As the railroads spread, the population of the state, attracted by subsidy land programs, doubled before 1890. The Sherlocks may have taken advantage of the subsidies. It wasn’t until the early 1900s that Oregon began to develop its great lumber, grain, fisheries and power resources. The Oregon Sherlocks lived near the towns of Paisley, Summer Lake, Thousand Springs and Lakeview. The Lake County seat, Lakeview is one of the highest towns in Oregon and was established in 1876. After the native Indians were subdued and a land office was set up, the vast range land surrounding the community was opened up to ranchers. In the 1880 U.S. census, Tom, Dick and Charles are 28, 27 and 25 years old respectively, and they all list their occupation as sheepherder. Eventually, Walter and Willie joined their brothers in Lake County, and the Sherlock brothers became wellknown and respected businessmen and landowners in the area. The Sherlock brothers were among many Irish who settled in Lake County. The county’s population was 2,804 in 1880, 229 of these of foreign birth. And 45 of those people were born in Ireland. A

110

study titled “Dunhallow to Oregon 1880-1960” is a record of the movement of people from Dunhallow in northwest County Cork to Lake County over the span of a century. It states, “The first immigrants in this area from County Cork were the Sherlock brothers of Bandon.... Thus the Sherlock family became one of the established families in the area (and remained so until the 1960s) engaging in major sheep operations around Summer Lake and Lakeview.” To this day there are a few geographic locations in Lake County that are reminders of the Sherlock family presence there. Sherlock Vat Dipping Springs is located a few miles northwest of Summer Lake in the Fremont National Forest. The Sherlock Gulch Reservoir is west of Paisley, about halfway between Lake Abert and Bluejoint Lake. A Sherlock Ranch site (the ranch of Ned Sherlock) is identified by the Department of Geology of Portland State University. The university’s records show the ranch located along U.S. Highway 395 about halfway between the Oregon-California border and Lakeview. Thomas Henry (“Tom”) Sherlock III was baptized 21 June 1850 at Ballymodan in Bandon. Tom and his brother Dick came to New Zealand and helped their older brother Jonathan raise sheep for a brief time before they went to the United States. Tom settled in Summer Lake in Lake County, Ore. A one-time neighbor of Tom, Jennie Bonham, stated that while a bachelor he would often iron his shirt with a teakettle when getting ready for a dance. On 23 Jan. 1879, he purchased more than 165 acres in Lake County, and bought another 160 acres on 15 March 1884. About 1889, he married Lillian Brockhof. She was born in February 1868 in England. On 3 Aug. 1904, Tom purchased 80 acres in Lake County, but he had already begun to dispose of his land interests in Summer Lake. However, it was not until 1907 that he found a buyer for the Thousand Springs property, which Tom had bought earlier from his brother Walter. The Thousand Springs property was purchased by L.D. Hoy, a sheep buyer, who had met Tom when passing through the county. Tom invested in property in Davis Creek, Calif., and may have lived there for a while beginning in 1904. The 19 Jan. 1910 issue of the Alturas New Era includes a short item about Tom visiting Ireland for the first time in 35 years. The 29 June 1913 issue of the Lakeview Examiner shows Tom having 2,500 head of sheep, including 500 wethers (gelded male sheep), at his Paisley ranch. Some time later he suffered a nervous breakdown because of financial worries and died of pneumonia at Alturas, Calif. Tom and Lillian had two children: I. Kenneth Scott, born 25 July 1890, in San Francisco, Calif. He later lived in Modoc County, Calif. He married Marvel B. Roy about 1915. She was born in 27 Nov. 1896 in California. At the time of his World War I registration in 1917, the family is living in Davis Creek, Calif., and Kenneth is working as a farmer and stock raiser. In the 1930 census, the family is living in Chico, Calif. Kenneth died 13 May 1975 and Marvel died 29 April 1976, both in Oroville, Calif. They had three children: A. Kenneth Evan, born 19 May 1916 in Modoc County. He died 11 Jan. 1999 in Lake County, Ill. B. Beatrice M., born 19 Oct. 1917 in Davis Creek, Calif. She married Aldo Alberico on 22 May 1937 in Reno, Nev. Aldo was born 3 June 1914 in Arizona, and died 27 Dec. 1996 in Orland, Calif. Beatrice died 23 June 1998, in Chico, Calif. They had two sons:

111

1. Gene Kenneth, born 2 Dec. 1937 in Butte County, Calif. 2. Michael Scott, born 26 June 1944 in Butte County. He died 20 Feb. 2006. C. Lillian I., born 8 March 1922 in Modoc County. She married _____ Sundahl. II. Thomas Kingston, born in 4 Sept. 1891 in Lakeview, Ore. He was living in Oakland, Calif., in 1917, according to his World War I registration. Lillian married, second, James E. Mitchell about 1903 and they had a daughter: Norma. The family is living in St. Helena, Calif., in the 1910 census. Richard Lloyd (“Dick”) Sherlock was born 14 Dec. 1852 in Bandon. After a trip to New Zealand in 1869 with his brother Tom to raise sheep with their older brother Jonathan, Dick and Tom went to the United States. They briefly settled in Humboldt County, Calif., and Dick eventually moved on to Lake County, Ore., in 1872 to join Tom. He came with another Irishman, Walter Harvey, with whom he owned a saddle and half interest in a pack horse. Dick’s occupation is listed as “sheepherder” in the 1880 U.S. census. He purchased 160 acres in Lake County, and bought another 177.6 acres on 1 Aug. 1883. Dick is said to be the first person to harvest hay in the Silver Lake Valley. In 1888, he married Anita (aka Annetta) Tucker, born in June 1864 in Oregon. She had been previously married twice and had a daughter from each. In 1888, Dick was elected a county commissioner and served one term. On 2 June 1890, he bought 80 acres in Lake County. With the exception of two years in the Klondike, following news of the gold strikes in 1898, Dick spent his entire life in the sheep herding business. He is listed in records of stampeders who embarked on a Yukon River trip from Lake Bennett to Dawson City. Led by legendary Canadian Mountie Sam Steele, the Northwest Mounted Police contingent at Lake Bennett worked painstakingly to keep track of the flotilla of 7,000 boats, skows, barges and rafts. Dick is listed as a “stockman” in the 1900 census and his sheep ranch was 1½ miles south of the Summer Lake post office. He purchased 160 acres in Lake County on 16 Dec. 1907. The 27 April 1911 issue of the Lakeview Examiner reported that “Dick Sherlock has accepted a position as camptender for Ed Stephenson the Sheepman.” As part of a Works Progress Administration project in 1939, a longtime resident of Lake County, Gus Schroeder, told one story involving Dick Sherlock: “We didn’t have much racin’. Guess the boys was too tired ridin’ range. But I did see one race I’ll never forget. It was at Paisley. There was a feller there called Dick Sherlock. Nobody liked him very much. An’ there was Uncle George Duncan. Sherlock had what they called a sheep camp team, an’ Uncle George had a span of bays. Some way they got arguin’ about which could go faster, an’ they settled it on the track. There was a mile track an’ these two men got out, one in his buckboard – that was Sherlock – an’ Uncle George in his buggy, an’ away they went lickity-split. They run them horses clear ‘round that mile track. Ev’ry minnit look’d like one or ‘tother’d go over. Everybody in tow – ‘bout two or three hundred people – was out yellin’ their fool head off. Even the women was out, yellin’, “Come on, Uncle George! Come on, Uncle George!” Uncle George beat by ‘bout 60 feet.” Dick and Anita were divorced about 1926. In the 1930 census, Dick is listed as a boarder in a home in West Side, Lake County, Ore. He died 4 Feb. 1937 in Lake County

112

and is buried in an unmarked grave at Sunset Park Cemetery in Lakeview. Dick and Anita had three daughters: I. Hester C., born in November 1890 in in Lake County. She married Stephen W. Moss on 30 April 1910 in Lake County. He was born about 1890 in Oregon. They were living in Ashland, Ore., in 1920, and in West Chiloquin, Ore., in 1930. Hester died 30 Nov. 1933 in Klamath County, Ore. They had a son: A. Ned S., born in 1915 in Oregon. He married _____ _______. Ned served in the U.S. Army’s 115th Infantry, 29th Division during World War II and was killed in battle on 26 Aug. 1944 in France. II. Helen L., born in December 1862 in Oregon. She married David P. Malley on 23 Sept. 1917 in Crook County, Ore. He was born in 1869 in Nevada. Helen’s mother is listed as living with them in Paisley in the 1920 census. III. Edna Gertrude, born in January 1895 in Oregon. She married, first, Leroy Smith on 3 Jan. 1914 in Lake County. He was born in California. They had a daughter: A. Edwina, born 5 May 1914 in California. She married _____ Dunning. Edwina died 2 Dec. 1981 in Orange County, Calif. Edna married, second, G.L. Cousineau, born in 1879 in Canada. They had a daughter: A. Mary E., born 3 July 1918 in Bend, Ore. In the 1930 census, she is living with her grandmother Anita (Tucker) Sherlock in Los Angeles. Mary married _____ Bushman. She died 19 Jan. 1981 in Los Angeles. Charles Edward (“Charlie”) Sherlock was baptized privately on 3 Nov. 1853 at St. Peter’s Church in Bandon. Charles reportedly walked from New York to Oregon to join his brothers. The money given to him by his father before he left Ireland was largely spent on firearms, as he had visions of engaging in warfare with American Indians. When he was conscripted to serve in the Modoc War he thought his dream had come true. But he was made a cook and never took part in any military fighting. Charlie ended up raising sheep with his brothers. He made his first of many land purchases on 15 March 1876, when he bought more than 153 acres in Lake County. He purchased another 160 acres in Lake County on 20 March 1882. Working and saving his money for several years, he finally collected enough to purchase his own flock of sheep.

113

From left, Irving Andrew Sherlock, Ada (Hammersley) Sherlock, Charles Edward Sherlock Sr., and Charles Edward (Ned) Sherlock Jr. at the family home in Oregon.

One day while herding the sheep along a precipitous mountain path, the lead ram slipped and fell over the cliff. Every one of the hard-earned sheep followed the leader over the edge, and Charlie was helpless to prevent it. He had to start all over again from scratch. In time he also had a horse ranch. The S2S (Sherlock and two sons) branding iron became a treasured family heirloom in the home of one of his sons, Irving. Charlie married Ada M. Hammersley about 1890. Born 6 Aug. 1866 in Oregon, she was a daughter of Andrew and Mary (_______) Hammersley. Charlie bought more than 40 acres on 20 Feb. 1895, 120 acres on 30 Aug. 1909, the 1,000-acre Robert McKee ranch in September 1909, and another 40 acres on 4 Aug. 1911 – all in Lake County. In the 1910 census, the family is living south of Lakeview and Charlie’s occupation is listed as “stock raising.” The November 1912 issue of the Irish News of Lakeview reported “Charles Sherlock, and Dennis O'Conner, last week sold 2500 head of course wool lambs to Mr. Deegan, the Salt Lake Buyers, price paid being $3.35 per head. The sheep were delivered at Lakeview.” On 29 June 1913, the Lakeview Examiner listed Charlie as having 12,000 head of sheep, of which 8,000 were lambs. On 21 April 1921, the Lakeview Examiner reported “Sheep shearing has started at the Sherlock shearing corrals south west of the town of Silver Lake. It is understood that shearing by hand is being paid for at the rate of 10 cents per head and board, and machine shearing, at 14 cents per head and board.” Charlie and Ada were among seven people who bought more than 1,480 acres in two purchases in 1924. More than 1,320 of those acres were in Klamath County, Ore., and 160 acres were in Lake County. Charlie and Ada later moved to California. Charlie died 24 March 1944 and Ada died 20 Feb. 1961, both in Los Angeles. They had two sons: I. Charles Edward Jr. (“Ned”), born 20 Dec. 1892 in Lakeview, Ore. He married Tyra Howe about 1919 in Oregon. She was born 13 Oct. 1895 in Massachusetts. Ned operated the family ranch for many years, which was located 6 miles south of Lakeview, near Hot Springs. On 12 Jan. 1928, the Lakeview Examiner reported that Ned had been selected to be one of the directors of the city’s Commercial National

114

Bank. He was also president of the Lakeview Roundup Association (an annual rodeo event) from 1931-36. In 1963, he sold most of his livestock and began selling the desert and mountain range lands of his ranch. Ned died 13 Dec. 1974 in Redondo Beach, Calif. Tyra died in February 1987 in Roseville, Calif. They had one son: A. Eugene E., who was born in 1924 in Oregon. He died unmarried and without issue. II. Irving Andrew, born 28 Jan. 1894 in Lakeview. In 1913, he married Miriam J. Sutliff, who was born 26 April 1895 in Illinois. His World War I registration lists him as living in Burbank, Calif., and working in the poultry business. Irving later operated a plant nursery in Burbank, and their Pacific Palisades, Calif., home was wonderfully landscaped. Irving died 12 April 1976 in Pacific Palisades, and Miriam died 15 Dec. 1988 in Laguna Beach, Calif. They had a son: A. Charles Irving (“Pat”), born 3 Dec. 1919 in Burbank, Calif. He married Lucille M. Battu (or Baldwin) on 30 June 1961 in Los Angeles County. She was born 22 Aug. 1921 and had been previously married. Pat died 3 Aug. 1985 in San Antonio, Texas. Lucille died 22 Jan. 2005 in Ontario, Calif. They had a daughter: 1. Patricia E., born 9 Aug. 1961 in San Bernardino County, Calif. She married Joe K. DeHoog on 15 June 1985 in San Bernardino County.

Charles Edward (“Ned”) Sherlock Jr. on his ranch just south of Lakeview.

William John Dowman (“Willie”) Sherlock was born 3 June 1865 in Bandon. After studying in the common schools until he was 14, he went to sea as an apprentice and rose from that position to second mate on a ship. For 10 years, Willie sailed and visited many ports around the world. In 1883, he married Lucy Austin, daughter of William and Jane (Barrett) Austin. Lucy was born about 1865 in Ireland, and their

115

wedding took place in London, where her father worked as a manufacturer. They made their home in Cork County, Ireland, for about five years before immigrating to the United States in 1888 and arriving in Lake County, Ore., in June of that year. On 18 Feb. 1892, he bought 160 acres in Lake County. He eventually had a good ranch near Paisley, Ore., with several thousand sheep. Willie is shown in the 1910 census as living with his brother Dick’s family in Paisley. Willie died 8 Aug. 1910 in Lakeview and is buried in the Paisley Cemetery. His life as a seaman is symbolized with a depiction of an anchor on his tombstone. Lucy was living in Clonakilty, Co. Cork, by 1917. Willie and Lucy had four sons: I. Thomas Austin, born 12 Feb. 1884 in Co, Cork, Ireland. He’s listed as an unemployed stockman living in Oakland, Calif., on his World War I registration. William John Dowman (“Willie”) II. William John, born about 1885 in Co. Cork. He Sherlock’s grave in the Paisley later returned to Co. Cork, Ireland, as an adult. Cemetery in Paisley, Ore. III. Richard Flemming, born 3 Aug. 1887 in Co. Cork. On his World War I registration card, dated 1917, he lists his occupation as miner in Butte, Mont. In the 1920 census, he’s shown living in Butte, with his wife, Florence _______. She was born about 1900 in Montana. Richard died 8 Jan. 1957 in Butte County, Calif. IV. Walter Alexander, born 23 Sept. 1888 in Clonakilty, Co. Cork. He was in the civil service in South Africa and later lived in the United States. In the 1910 census, he’s working as a sheepherder in South Warner, near Lakeview. He registered for the World War I draft while living in Modoc County, Calif., and served in the 5th Company, California Military Reserves. He married Dorothy Catherine _______ about 1920. She was born 20 Sept. 1892 in California. In the 1920 U.S. Census, Walter and Dorothy are listed living in Goldfield, Nev., with Walter working as a special agent for Standard Oil and Dorothy working as a public school teacher. In 1930, the family is living in Alturas, Calif. Walter died 19 April 1975 and Dorothy died 3 June 1996, both in Mcminnville, Ore. They had three children: A. Elizabeth A., born in 1921 in Nevada. B. Patricia A., born in 1923 in Nevada. She married Gilbert Eugene Roberts on 11 April 1943 in Mcminnville. He was born 9 June 1918 in Brady, Wash. Gilbert was killed 10 May 1945 during World War II when his ship, USS Bunker Hill, was hit by two Japanese kamikaze planes. Patricia and Gilbert had a son: 1. John Gilbert, born 13 March 1945 in Mcminnville. Patricia married, second, _____ Macy, who adopted her son. C. Ramer Alexander, born 10 Feb. 1925 in California. He married Barbara J. _______. Ramer died 26 Sept. 1997 in Eugene, Ore.

116

Walter Agar Dowman Sherlock was born 27 April 1868 in Co. Cork, Ireland, the 15 and last child of Thomas Henry Sherlock. On 18 Feb. 1892, Walter bought 160 acres in Lake County, and purchased 160 more in Lake County six years later. In census records, Walter states he became a nationalized U.S. citizen in 1884. In 1894, he married Anna Duke, daughter of William Henry and Nancy Elizabeth (Thurston) Duke. She was born in February 1872 in Missouri. Walter purchased a ranch at Thousand Springs, Ore., from S.T. Colvin in 1899 and engaged in the sheep business there until 1902 when the property was sold to Walter’s brother Tom. Walter and Anna then moved to Lakeview, Ore. Although they lived in town, Walter continued to raise sheep on the open range for a few years, and suffered losses at Christmas Lake during the range war of 1904. On 20 Oct. 1904, the Lakeview Examiner reported “W.A. and Thomas Sherlock returned from Bly Monday. Walter bought 1100 head of sheep from Tom, and will ship the remainder to the commission house of Don Biggs Co., San Francisco. He paid $2.25 for those he bought.” Anna is recorded as having purchased 80 acres in Lake County on 17 Feb. 1906. By 1908, the family was living in Alturas, Calif. A Sherlock Spring is located a 9 miles south-southwest of Alturas and is probably named for Walter. In the 1920 census, the family is living in Oakland, Calif. Walter and Anna had four children: I. Kathleen, born in September 1899 in Lakeview, Ore. She died young and is probably the “child of W.A. Sherlock” who is buried at Lakeview IOOF Cemetery in Lakeview. II. Walter A., born 22 March 1907 in Alameda County, Calif. He died 9 Dec. 1975 in Santa Clara, Calif. III. Allan D., born 5 Jan. 1909 in Alturas, Calif. He enlisted in the Coast Artillary Corps in 1940. His World War II enlistment records show him as divorced with no dependants. Allan died 26 Sept. 1968 in Los Angeles, Calif. IV. Charles Rolt, born 2 July 1910 in Alturas, Calif. He died 6 July 1958 in San Bernardino County, Calif. th

117

Sherlock Coats of Arms and Crests

T

he first known coat-of-arms for members of the family Sherlock (at that time spelled Scurlog) is for the family living on the Gower Peninsula area of Wales, before family members came to Ireland. Those arms are Argent, three bars Gules. The arms can still be seen in a quarter of the arms of the Mansel family in Penrice Castle, Gower, West Glamorgan, Wales; and over the gateway of Oxwich Castle, Gower, according to ffrench (see “Origins” chapter). Most of the registered arms for Sherlocks in Ireland have at least one fleur-de-lis on a shield that is counterchanged Argent and Azure. Ffrench suggests that the use of a fleur-de-lis may have come through marriage of a Sherlock to a member of Einion ap Collwyn’s family when the Sherlocks were still in Wales (see the “Origins” chapter). The Welshman’s arms are said to have been Sable, a chevron between three fleurs-de-lis Argent, and the Sherlocks of Ireland may have adopted the symbol as a token of descent or kinship. In fact, Richard Sherlock (1613-1689), rector of Winwick, Lancashire, used Einion ap Collwyn’s arms as his seal on his will, according to Piccope. However, in visitations of Cheshire to record arms of families in that area during Richard’s life, no listing is found for any arms for Sherlock. Most likely Richard could not show proof of inheritance of Einion ap Collwyn’s arms and was using them illegally. Sherlock Irish coats-of-arms indicate distinct branches of the family, yet the similarities of the coats-of-arms for most Irish branches suggest a common kinship. All but two of the registered arms for Irish Sherlocks that have been found have at least one fleur-de-lis on a shield that is counterchanged (opposite colors from the other side of the shield) in Argent and Azure. According to Neubecker, the old heralds also called the colors on arms after planets and precious stones. Blue, or Azure, has Jupiter and sapphires, and was a symbol of fidelity and steadfastness. Silver, or Argent, has the moon and pearls, and was a symbol of cleanliness, wisdom, innocence, chastity and joy. The fleur-de-lis is traditionally a symbol of the Virgin Mary. Three of the arms listed below include crescents to differentiate it from a similar coat of arms used by a relation. A crescent often indicates the sovereign has honored that person. It can also symbolize hope of greater glory (horns to the chief). Commonly, crescents are used on arms as differencing to indicate the second oldest son or a branch of the family. The arms’ crests also have symbolic meanings. Most Sherlock arms include crests with a pelican in its piety feeding its young. Typically, a pelican symbolizes self-sacrifice and a charitable nature. When feeding her young, the pelican symbolizes the duties of a parent or parental love. The fact that pelicans dip their beaks into their pouches for fish with which to feed their young, led to the mistaken idea that pelicans ripped open their own breasts so they could feed their young with their blood. For this reason, the pelican came to symbolize the sacrificial death of Christ, and is generally representative of selfsacrifice and piety. Hence, in heraldry, the pelican is usually found feeding its young with

118

its blood, and is termed “a pelican in her piety.” Medieval bestiaries also state that the pelican consumes no more food than is actually necessary to keep it alive, and compared it to a hermit who did not live to eat, but only ate to live. Although the pelican is the most common crest for Sherlock arms, others also exist. A Dublin Sherlock arms featured a crest with a blue duck among green flags4. A duck often symbolizes a person of many resources, while flags can indicate a reward for valiant service. Two London Sherlock arms included crests with dolphins, a creature that often symbolizes swiftness, diligence, salvation, charity and love, according to Neubecker. Wagner lists the following arms, which could the oldest of the Irish arms of the Sherlock family: 1. Sherlock – Co. Meath Arms: Per pale, Argent and Azure, a fleur-de-lis counterchanged. * Note that these are the same arms as those of the Scurlock family of Co. Wexford (see No. 3) Burke’s “General Armory” records a number of Sherlock registers: 2. Scerlogg – Wales Arms: Argent, three bars Gules. * Papworth also lists these arms for Scerlogg and includes these alternative spellings: Scowlage or Scowrlage. Aitken says the “arms of the old Welsh (Scurlog) family were ‘argent three bars gules,’ and these arms were evidently afterwards used by the Scurlocks, who settled at Carmarthen in the seventeenth century, because (Sir Richard) Steele adopted them as an escutcheon of pretence5” after marrying Mary Scurlock, daughter of Jonathan Scurlock of Carmarthenshire (see the chapter “Carmarthenshire, Wales”). 3. Sherlock, Shyrlock or Scurlog – Baldwinstown, Co. Wexford; Thomas Shyrlock was seized of that place, during the reign of King John; his great grandson, John Shyrlock, was of Baldwinstown, 1306. Arms: Per pale Argent and Azure, a fleur-de-lis counterchanged. * Gallwey describes the same Sherlock arms as above for Co. Wexford. These are the same arms as those of the Sherlock family of Co. Meath (see No. 1). However, Wagner identifies a Scurlock arms from Wexford as “per fess Argent and Azure, a fleur-de-lis counterchanged.” This is the only reference so far discovered of a Sherlock arms as being “per fess” and may be an error. 4. Sherlock or Scurlock – Roslare, Co. Wexford; Roland Scurlock or Sherlock, of Roslare, Wexford, 1618, son of Aristotle Scurlock, and grandson of Roland Scurlock, both of the same place, which latter Roland was eldest son, by his second wife, the daughter of O’Ferrall Bane, of Nicholas Scurlock, of Rathcreedan. Arms: Per pale Argent and Azure, a fleur-de-lis counterchanged, a crescent for 4

In this case, a flag is a plant, such as an iris or cattail, with long blade-shaped leaves. In England it was common heraldic practice for the husband of a heraldic heiress (a woman without any brothers, such as Mary Scurlock) to allow his wife to place her father’s arms in an escutcheon of pretence in the center of his own shield. The husband is, in essence, “pretending” to be the head of his wife’s family. 5

119

5.

6.

7.

8.

difference. Sherlock – Gracedieu, Pembrokestown, Island Bridge, BallymacEdmond, BallymacDonald, Co. Waterford, and Ballyclereghan, Co. Tipperary; James Sherlock, of Pembrokestown and Island Bridge, son of Thomas Sherlock, of the latter, died 1580; his son Paul Sherlock, born 1557, died 1623, leaving a son and heir, Thomas Sherlock, Esq., of BallymacEdmond (this is beginning of Butlerstown line); John Sherlock, of BallymacDavid, died 1563, seized of that place his son, James Sherlock, died 1601, leaving a son, John Sherlock, of same place; John Sherlock, of Ballyclereghan, died 1587, leaving his son and heir, Patrick Sherlock, of same place (these are the ancestors of the Sherlocks of Co. Cork). Arms: Per pale Argent and Azure, two fleurs-de-lis in fess (side by side) counterchanged. Crest: A pelican in her piety Proper. * According to Gallwey, the arms of the Waterford family, displayed on the altartomb at Butlerstown, on receipt forms for tenants’ rent and on bookplates are per pale Argent and Azure, two fleurs-de-lis in fess counterchanged. Crest: a pelican in her piety Proper. The Gracedieu Sherlocks used the motto “Veritas Vincit” (Truth Conquers), according to ffrench. The motto appears in the Great Parchment Book (aka Liber Antiquissimus) where it is used in connection with John fitz James Sherlock, mayor of Waterford in 1628. Sherlock – Cahir, Co. Tipperary; Sir George Sherlock was knighted by Sir Arthur Chichester, Lord Deputy of Ireland, 23 Nov. 1606. George Sherlock was of the Rathcurby, Co. Kilkenny, family that was descended from Co. Waterford Sherlocks. Arms: Per pale Argent and Azure, two fleurs-de-lis in fess, a crescent for difference. Crest: A pelican in her piety Proper, charged on the breast with a crescent for difference. Sherlock – Sherlockstown, Co. Kildare; Walter Sherlock held 60 acres in Sherlockstown, 1339; Robert Sherlock, was of same place 1549; a family of the same stock as Sherlocks of Baldwinstown, Co. Wexford and Grace Dieu, Co. Waterford; pedigree and arms registered by Betham, Ulster, 1850. Arms: Per pale Argent and Azure, three fleurs-de-lis counterchanged. Crest: A pelican in her piety Proper. * According to Gallwey, the arms for the Sherlocks of Kildare have three fleurs-de-lis, counterchanged, with the shield per pale Argent and Azure. The only known mention of a motto for the Kildare branch of the family is found at a chapel in West Tofts, Norfolk, on a memorial to Emma Helena Sherlock, daughter of Col. Francis Sherlock and wife of John Sutton. Along with the above arms and crest, the motto “Mea Gloria fides” (Faith is my glory) is included, according to Farrer. Sherlock – Little Rath and Naas, Co. Kildare, and Dublin; descended from

120

Christopher Sherlock, Esq., of Little Rath, tempore Henry VII, descended from Sherlock of Sherlockstown. Arms: Per pale Argent and Azure, three fleurs-de-lis counterchanged. Crest: A pelican in her piety Proper. 9. Sherlock – Leitrim, Co. Cork; Funeral Entry Ulster’s Office, 1629, John Sherlock, of that place. John Sherlock was of the Rathcurby, Co. Kilkenny, family that was descended from Co. Waterford Sherlocks. Arms: Per pale Argent and Azure, three fleurs-de-lis counterchanged, a crescent for difference. 10. Sherlock – Sir John Sherlock of Little Rath, Co. Kildare, buried at St. Michan’s, Dublin, 18 March 1652; Funeral Entry Ulster’s office. Arms: Per pale Argent and Azure, three fleurs-de-lis counterchanged. Crest: A pelican in her piety Proper. 11. Scurlock – Rathcreedan, Co. Dublin; Funeral Entry Ulster's Office, 1599, Martin Scurlock, who was buried at Malahide Abbey, Co. Dublin, leaving three sons, Patrick, Barnaby, and James. Arms: Gules, on a cross Argent, a mullet of the first. * It seems unusual that these arms would be so different from other arms of Irish Sherlocks. It may be that these arms were adopted through marriage. See No. 16 below for similar arms. 12. Sherlock – London, England. Arms: Per pale Argent and Azure, three fleurs-de-lis counterchanged. Crest: A dolphin haurient Sable. 13. Sherlock – Surrey, England. Arms: Per pale Or and Sable, three chevrons counterchanged. * These arms are very different from other Sherlock arms, and so far no connection has been found between Sherlocks of Surrey and Sherlocks of either Wales or Ireland. Fox-Davies includes this additional coat of arms: 14. Sherlock – Barradaw, Co. Cork. Registered to Wright Sherlock, Esq., Lieutenant Colonel, Ret. His livery is described as blue with white facings and silver buttons. Arms: Per pale Argent and Azure, two fleurs-de-lis counterchanged, on a canton Gules, a pelican Proper. Upon the escutcheon is placed a helmet befitting his degree, with a mantling Azure and Argent. Crest: Upon a wreath of the colors, a pelican in her piety Proper, charged on the breast with a fleurs-de-lis Azure. Motto: “Prest pour mon pais” (Ready for my country) In addition, Robson gives the following Sherlock arms in London with a crest slightly

121

different than the one for No. 12 above: 15. Sherlock – London. Arms: Per pale Argent and Azure, three fleurs-de-lis counterchanged. Crest: A dolphin haurient arondée Azure. Papworth includes Sherlock arms below that are similar to the No. 10 arms above. While No. 11 has a mullet, the arms below include a martlet. In heraldry, these were often cadency symbols used to indicate the third and fourth sons respectively: 16. Scorloke Arms: Gules, on a cross Argent, a martlet of the first. A pedigree on file in the National Library of Ireland includes the following arms and crest (note that while most Sherlock crests with a pelican are depicted “proper,” this one is “argent”): 17. George Sherlock – Ireland Arms: Per pale Argent and Azure, two fleurs de lis counterchanged. Crest: A pelican in her nest feeding her young Argent. “Fairbairn’s Book of Crests of the Families of Great Britain and Ireland” lists six registered Sherlock crests (below are depictions of the crests): A. Sherlock, Ireland: Among flags6 Vert, a duck Azure. B. Sherlock of London: A dolphin haurient Sable. C. Sherlock, Lieutenant-Colonel Wright, Barradaw, Co. Cork: A pelican in her piety Proper, charged on the breast with a fleur-de-lis Azure. Motto: “Prest pour mon pais” (Ready for my country). D. Sherlock of Grace Dieu, Co. Waterford, and Sherlockstown, Co. Kildare: A pelican in her piety Proper. E. Sherlock, Thomas Thierri, 15 Harcourt Street, Dublin: A pelican in her piety Proper. F. Sherlock of Cahir, Co. Tipperary, Ireland: A pelican in her piety Proper, charged on the breast with a crescent for difference.

Pelican in her piety

6

Dolphin haurient

Duck among flags

In this case, a flag is a plant, such as an iris or cattail, with long blade-shaped leaves. 122

Descendancy of John Sherlock of Civitate Manapia

T

wo very similar pedigrees on file of the National Library of Ireland are titled respectively in Latin “Genealogia Georgii Sherlock Armigeri et Progenies ejus” and “Genalogia Georgii Sherlock qui legitime duatur a Johanne Sherlock de Civitate Manapia.” One of the pedigrees is dated 1710 and the other is presumably from about the same time. A portion of the pedigrees shows the descent of the Sherlocks of Gracedieu, Co. Waterford. Because it is reproduced with more detail in the chapter “County Waterford,” that portion is not reproduced here. It is unknown if the rest of the pedigrees are accurate and there are virtually no dates or other details other than the names. Here the pedigrees are reproduced as one in an outline style. 1. John Sherlock of Civitate Manapia + Mary Talbot 2.Elizabeth Sherlock 2. George Sherlock + Eleanor McCarthy 3. George Sherlock +Blanche O’Neal 4. George Sherlock 4. John Sherlock + Katherine McDonnell 5. Katherine Sherlock 5. George Sherlock 5. Donatius Sherlock + Katherine McCarthy 6. John Sherlock 6. Donatius Sherlock 6. James Sherlock + Margaret Fitzgerald 7. James Sherlock 7. Margaret Sherlock (*) 4. Thomas Sherlock + Katherine Barry 5. George Sherlock + Anne Power 6. Thomas Sherlock + Margaret Sherlock (*) 7. James Sherlock + Joan Butler 8. Thomas Sherlock 8. James Sherlock 8. George Sherlock + Anastasia Lombard 123

9. George Sherlock + Katherine O’Sullivan 10. George Sherlock + _____ _______ 11. Katherine Sherlock (#) 10. George Edward Sherlock 10. John Sherlock + Elizabeth McDonnell 11. George Sherlock + Katherine Aylward 12. John Sherlock + Katherine Wadding 11. Edward Sherlock + Jane Sutton 12. Thomas Sherlock + Anne Power 13. John Sherlock 12. John Sherlock 12. Edward Sherlock 12. Katherine Sherlock 9. James Sherlock + Katherine Bourk 10. Peter Sherlock + Christobell Brown 11. James Sherlock + Katherine Sherlock (=) 12. Peter Sherlock + Honora McNamara 13. James Sherlock + Beal Bourk 12. James Sherlock + Eleanor Wadding 13. Peter Sherlock + Rose White 14. James Sherlock + Margaret Berkeley 15. James Sherlock 15. Peter Sherlock + Marie Molyneux 16. John Sherlock 16. James Sherlock + Katherine Aylward 17. Peter Sherlock + Honora FitzGerald 18. John Sherlock 19. John Sherlock

124

+ Mary Bourk 20. Peter Sherlock + Christabelle Dillon 21. John Sherlock (see the chapter “County Waterford”) + Katherine Sutton 21. Mary Sherlock 21. Christobelle Sherlock 21. Katherine Sherlock 21. Margaret Sherlock 20. John Sherlock 19. Anne Sherlock 19. Mary Sherlock 18. James Sherlock 18. Honora Sherlock 17. Katherine Sherlock 17. Mary Sherlock 17. Susan Sherlock 16. Peter Sherlock + Mary Crawford 17. Peter Sherlock + Jane Browne 18. Patrick Sherlock + Constance Blunt 19. Patrick Sherlock + Anne Butler 20. Peter Sherlock + Mary FitzAnthony 21. Peter Sherlock + Eleanor Aylward 22. John Sherlock + Mary Sutton 23. John Sherlock + Mary Roche 23. Charles Sherlock + Bridget Dillon 24. John Sherlock + Grace Apsule 25. John Sherlock + Anne Plunkett 26. Patrick Sherlock 26. George Sherlock + Jane Justice 27. John Sherlock 27. Thomas Sherlock 27. Edward Sherlock

125

27. Patrick Sherlock 27. Jane Sherlock 27. Mary Sherlock 27. Joan Sherlock 27. Anastasia Sherlock 25. George Sherlock 25. Thomas Sherlock 25. Patrick Sherlock 25. Elinor Sherlock 25. Anstace Sherlock 24. Bridget Sherlock 24. Jane Sherlock 24. Mary Sherlock 23. Peter Sherlock 23. Mary Sherlock 23. Jane Sherlock 22. Peter Sherlock 21. John Sherlock 21. Katherine Sherlock 21. Jane Sherlock 21. Mary Sherlock 20. Patrick Sherlock 20. Mary Sherlock 19. Edmund Sherlock 19. Peter Sherlock 19. John Sherlock 19. William Sherlock 19. Constance Sherlock 19. Mary Sherlock 18. Peter Sherlock 18. Jane Sherlock 18. Mary Sherlock 17. William Sherlock 16. Edward Sherlock 15. George Sherlock 15. Margaret Sherlock 14. Peter Sherlock of Mitchelstowne + Margaret Dungan 15. Peter Sherlock 15. James Sherlock + Christiana Bourk 16. Peter Sherlock + Anastasia Murphy 17. Patrick Sherlock + Anastasia Kingston 18. Peter Sherlock

126

+ Anne Devereaux 19. Patrick Sherlock + Katherine Roche 20. James Sherlock + Mary Bedford 21. Patrick Sherlock + Mary Lombard 20. Peter Sherlock 20. Patrick Sherlock 20. Anne Sherlock 20. Mary sherlock 19. James Sherlock 18. Mary Sherlock 17. James Sherlock 16. Patrick Sherlock 16. Christiana Sherlock 16. Mary Sherlock 16. Katherine Sherlock 15. Patrick Sherlock 14. Eleanor Sherlock 12. Katherine Sherlock 10. Anastasia Sherlock 10. Katherine Sherlock 10. John Sherlock 10. James Sherlock 9. John Sherlock + Honora Power 10. John Sherlock + Constance Lee 11. John Sherlock + Katherine Sherlock (#) 12. Katherine Sherlock (=) 11. Peter Sherlock 10. George Sherlock 10. Mary Sherlock 9. Anastasia Sherlock 7. John Sherlock 7. Mary Sherlock 7. Anne Sherlock 5. Thomas Sherlock 5. Katherine Sherlock

127

Recollections of Digby de Burgh Digby de Burgh, son of William and Emily (Sherlock) de Burgh, grew to manhood at Kingston Buildings, the home of his grandfather. The text of letter below contains his recollections and is presented here as a valuable family legacy. Editors’ notes and additions are in brackets and italics.

T

he Sherlocks came to England from France in 1066. They were a Norse family. The ending of the name shows that. Shacklock and Havelock are also Norse family names. Henry’s mother was Ann Purcell, also of Norman-French extraction. The Sherlocks came to Ireland in 1174 and landed at Dublin with FitzStephen, de Burgh, Hussey and other families – about 600 men at arms all told. They were mounted on big Norman horses of the Percheron stamp, well armoured and used long lances, swords and battle-axes. They rode down the Irish at a place called Swords, near Dublin, and gradually conquered the country. William de Burgh crossed over to Calway, collected a crowd of Irish cut-throats and came down to Limerick where he whipped the O’Brian clan and drove them into Clare. The Sherlocks settled in and about Offaly, now Kings County. One branch of the family came farther and at the end of the 18th century held estates at Brigown near Mitchelstown on the borders of the counties of Cork, Limerick and Tipperary. In 1779, the year of the Rebellion, the head of the family was Thomas Henry Sherlock, J.P. for the counties of Cork, Limerick and Tipperary. He was six feet four inches tall and took a very active part in putting down the Rebellion. On one occasion he rode into a fair, the great fair of Bartlemy, having heard that a rebel leader would be there. Sherlock caught the man by his coat collar, pulled him across his horse and rode off with him to the nearest jail. Thomas Henry Sherlock’s wife was a Miss (Sarah) Wigmore. She was very handsome. The Wigmore family came to Cork City in Cromwell’s time, from England. Their house on the Grand Parade was owned by the Sherlocks until recently. They made money in business and then bought estates. They have died out. That woman (Sarah Wigmore) had 21 children of which the youngest was Thomas Henry Sherlock, Henry’s grandfather. He (Thomas Henry Sherlock) became a lawyer and settled in Bandon, west Cork. He was born in 1805 and died in 1888, aged 83. His sister, Emily, lived to be 81. I remember them both well. His eldest brother was Richard Sherlock of Lismore, also a lawyer. He left no son. His sister Sarah married one of the Hewsons of Castle Hewson and they went to Toronto about 1840 or ‘50. Many of my grandfather’s brothers and sisters seemed to have died in infancy. He, our grandfather, married twice. His first wife was Miss (Mary) Kingston of Bandon. She was a sister of Sir George Kingston of Adelaide, Australia. Speaker of the South Australian Parliament and was the engineer who laid out the city of Adelaide. His sons became prime minister and solicitor general of South Australia. They were first

128

cousins of Henry’s father. The prime minister was one of the colonial statesman to come of England at Britain’s Diamond Jubilee in 1879. If he had lived he would have been the first prime minister of united Australia. The Kingstons were clever people and wealthy. Our grandfather’s second wife was Miss (Elizabeth) Dorman of Cork. She was a niece of Sir John Rolt of the Peninsular War, said to be the handsomest man of the British Army of his time. Our grandfather’s first wife had 14 children (ed. note: actually 12), the second, three. Henry’s father, Wigmore, was the second son. George was the eldest and the only one to remain in Ireland. George made it (Roundhill House) a very lovely place. After he died at the age of 86, it came to his third son, Robert, who still lives there. He is now 67, and unmarried. The house was destroyed by the Republicans during the Irish Civil War and Robert got £8,000 damages. He rebuilt but all the books, plates, family portraits and beautiful furniture were destroyed. All the gardens, rare trees and glass houses were stamped out of existence, and Robert was taken away to West Cork mountains where he was kept under constant threat of death. (Referring to George Kingston Sherlock’s children:) Tom Sherlock became a veterinarian and lives in Drogheda. He was the eldest. (George) Kingston (Sherlock) died at sea. Arthur settled at Petersfield, Manitoba. He married a Miss Robertson who claimed to be a descendant of John Smith and Pocahontas. Her mother was a Heathcote who I knew well. Winnie Robertson, Mrs. Arthur Sherlock, was nicknamed Pocahontas. She was a masterful woman. Her sister has published novels. (Thomas Henry Sherlock’s sons) Richard, Tom, Charlie, Willie and Walter all settled in Lake County, Oregon, at the time of the Modoc War in 1870. Charlie now lives in Los Angeles and has two sons. Willie had two (actually four) sons and still resides in Lakeview. Richard had no sons (he had two daughters). Walter has three sons (and a daughter). Tom had two (actually three sons). Only two of Wigmore’s sisters remained unmarried. Lizzie, a lovely woman with golden hair, six feet long, married General (William) Knox Leet, V.C. Their sons went to California. Two of the sisters married brothers named Belcher. They were doctors. They were brothers of Dr. Tom Belcher, well known London clergyman. Dr. Henry Belcher was author of the “American Revolution,” “The Bonny Kate,” etc. Tom Belcher, our first cousin, become commissioner of the Canadian Mounted Police; retired recently. I knew them all well, school fellows. The Sherlocks were always a solid landed and professional family. They took considerable part in Irish troubles, the most famous being Bishop Sherlock, bishop of London in Queen Anne’s time. His wife is supposed to have influenced him to change his politics. Macauley in his “History of England” mentions him at length. A ballad was written about him: “When Eve the fruit had tasted, She to her husband hasted, (And chuck'd him on the chin-a.) ‘Dear Bud,’ quoth she, ‘come taste this fruit; ('Twill finly with your palate suit,) To eat it is no sin-a....” etc. etc.

129

They did not regard people’s feelings in those days. You can get it all in Macauley’s “History of England.” The other branch of the Sherlock family, the Sherlocks of Sherlockstown, (Kildare) are Roman Catholics and loyal ones. David Sherlock of this branch of the family stayed with me many years ago. He and Redmond were at the bar of the same circuit.

130

Estate of Jonathan Wigmore and Ann (Purcell) Sherlock Inventories and matters of probate; Probate #74, 9th District Court, Montana (now the first district).

J

.W. and Ann Sherlock died intestate. Probate had to be completed in the matter of his estate before hers could be settled. There was legal entanglement for a number of years. Following are the essentials regarding the probate:

Ann Sherlock was made administratrix of the estate of Jonathan Wigmore Sherlock and guardian of seven minor children in 1883. She was granted $100 per month for the support of herself and minor children during the administration “and which sum is a reasonable amount for that purpose according to their circumstances and accustomed mode of life.” Inventory of the estate: Real estate and personal property $1,500.00 Cash on hand $2,000.00 24 cows ($20) $480.00 Eight hogs $45.00 Two mules $125.00 Five mares $250.00 Two horses $75.00 One colt $10.00 Three wagons $175.00 One mower and reaper $200.00 One breaking plow $20.00 One harrow and rake $15.00 One clock $2.50 One sewing machine $25.00 40 tons of hay @ $6 $240.00 50 pounds butter @ .35 $87.50 potatoes $125.00 oats $259.00 wheat $194.00 ------------------------------------------------real estate $4,349.30 $1,500.00 ------------------------------------------------total appraisal $5,849.30 The court established the shares of Ann Sherlock’s estate thusly: 1/3 to Ann

131

1/15 to J.W. Jr. (heirs of) 1/15 to Kate 1/15 to Belle 1/15 to Ann as guardian of Tom, George, Henry, Carrie, Will, Emily and Laura-for use and benefit of said heirs. Inventory of Ann Sherlock’s estate: Real estate 95 head native stock cattle Five common work horses 10 range horses wagon and farm utensils household and musical instruments

$2,228.00 $2,090.00 $200.00 $150.00 $100.00 $150.00

There is no total, but elsewhere in the estate papers, the estate is listed as worth $5,000.00. Eventually, Will Sherlock, with the cooperation of his sister, Carrie Meloy, was enabled to purchase the ranch from the other heirs. The court finally established the inheritances as $1,074 each. Cash paid to T.P. Sherlock, $1,074.00 Carrie A. Meloy $1,074.00 Emily McClure $1,074.00 Laura Lynch $1,074.00 George K. Sherlock $990.65 Henry L. Sherlock $521.30 Hester I. Sherlock $286.15 Ella Turman Sherlock $233.33 W.A. Sherlock $1,074.00 Kate Woodworth $286.15

132

Obituary for Hester Isabella (Sherlock) Nave from the Great Falls Tribune, Great Falls, Mont. rs. Hester Isabella Nave, 96, died [9 March 1960] at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Ernest P. Rider, Butte. The body was forwarded to Townsend for funeral services. Burial was in Radersburg Cemetery. Mrs. Nave was born in Maungakaramea, New Zealand, in 1864. Her parents, the late Jonathan and Ann Sherlock, migrated from Cork, Ireland, in 1858. They engaged in farming and sheep ranching in New Zealand until 1875 [actually 1873] when they moved to San Francisco. From there, they brought 4,000 sheep overland to the Crow Creek Valley, where they engaged in the sheep and cattle business. The overland trip took seven months. Mrs. Nave was married to Errendle Nave in Great Falls in 1894. They ranched for many years in the Radersburg area. Nave died in 1914. Mrs. Nave made her home in Butte for 16 years. She had also lived for a time in Bozeman and visited here many times with a daughter, R.W. Allinson. In addition to the two daughters, others surviving are a daughter, Mrs. Nap Cordy of Los Angeles; two sons, Sherlock Nave of Townsend, and Maurice Nave of Seattle; a brother, William Sherlock of Townsend.

M

133

Obituary for William Augustus Sherlock from the Townsend Star, Townsend, Mont.

F

uneral rites for William Augustus Sherlock, 95, the last member of a prominent Broadwater County family, were held Wednesday morning (17 Jan., 1966) from Holy Cross Catholic Church. A High Requiem Mass was celebrated by Fr. Joseph Mvsar and the girls choir, with Mrs. Paulie Ragen as director, sang the responses and hymns. Pallbearers were Roland and Evan Kimpton, James W. Kearns, Mike Massa, Lauren Olsen of this county and Ed McCauley of Boulder. Burial was made in Holy Cross Cemetery. Mr. Sherlock passed a long and useful life, all but nine years of it having been in Broadwater County. He passed his 95th birthday last July 23rd and had been in excellent health until about two weeks ago. He was taken to the local hospital on Friday of last week and died at an early hour Monday morning. Since the death of his wife in 1960, he continued to operate his home with the help of a housekeeper and was able at all times to greet his many friends at his home. Mrs. Esther Mockel had been his housekeeper for the past 4½ years. Mr. Sherlock was the seventh child in a family of 10 children of pioneers Mr. and Mrs. J.W. Sherlock who came to Crow Creek Valley in 1879. He survived all the members of his family. He was married to Miss Mary Dougherty Aug. 18, 1909, in the Cathedral of Helena and their first home was on the ranch in Crow Creek Valley. After they gave up ranching in 1949 they rented the ranch to Albert Kimpton and moved to Townsend. Their home on N. Walnut Street just across from Holy Cross Church to which they were so closely associated. They later sold the ranch to George Hensley. There were no children. Several nieces and nephews survive Mr. Sherlock: Sherlock Nave, Townsend; Maurice Nave, Seattle; Mrs. Agnes Nave Cordy, Los Angeles; Mrs. Elsie Nave Allinson, Bozeman; Peter G. Meloy, Helena; Mrs. Eunice Williams and Mrs. Helen Ann Alexander, Great Falls; Mrs. Caroline Brammer, New York; Mrs. Thomas (Sybil) Stout, Billings; Henry T. Sherlock Sr., Dugway, Utah; Mrs. Ann McClure Anderson, Mrs. Ora McClure Lundburg, Los Angeles; Mrs. Blanch McClure Danaher, Mexico; Mrs. Nora Schiavon, Seattle; Jonathan Wigmore Sherlock, Spokane, Wash.; Mrs. Elsa Osgood, Los Angeles; Mrs. Helen Herbert, Yucaipa, Calif.; Mrs. Maude Kelly, Polson; Mrs. Ella Wight, Costa Mesa, Calif.; Mrs. Bernadette Haines, California. Among those who attended the funeral rites from out-of-county were Mrs. Stout, Mrs. Williams, Mrs. Alexander, Mr. and Mrs. Peter Meloy, Mrs. Allinson, Mrs. Alice Sherlock of Brady, Mr. and Mrs. William A. Allen of Butte, Ernest Rider of Salem, Ore.

134

Bibliography Alexander, S. “Alan Thomas Belcher (1903-1966)” Arctic, Vol. 20, No. 1, March 1967, Arctic Institute of North America, Calgary, Alberta, Canada. Anonymous 1. “An Account of the Tomb Slab Erected by Christopher Sherlock,” Journal of the Waterford & South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society, Vol. V (1899); pp. 196-198, Waterford, Ireland. [Note: the Anonymous 1 and Anonymous 3 entries in this bibliography are believed to have been written by Margaret Sherlock (Sister Mary Berchmans) of the Butlerstown, Co. Waterford, family]. Anonymous 2. “Cassell’s Gazetteer of Great Britain and Ireland,” Vol. I, p. 153; and Vol. II, pp. 127, 382-383. Cassell and Company, Ltd., New York, NY, 1900. Anonymous 3. “Distinguished Waterford Families, I. Sherlock,” Journal of the Waterford & South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society, Vol. IX (1906), pp. 120-128, 170-175; and Vol. X (1907), pp. 42-44, 170-183, Waterford, Ireland. Anonymous 4. “General Alphabetical Index to the Townlands and Towns, Parishes and Baronies of Ireland,” based on the 1851 Census of Ireland. Originally published 1861. Reprinted by Genealogical Publishing Co. Inc., Baltimore, Md., 1984. Anonymous 5. “Land Owners of Ireland,” Genealogical Publishing Co. Inc., Baltimore, Md., 1988. Originally published in Dublin, 1876. Anonymous 6. “Scurlocks of Rathcreedan,” Reportorium Novum, Dublin Diocean History Society, Vol. 1, No. 1, pp. 79-80, 1955. Anonymous 7. “Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, For the Year 1886,” Vol. XXXVIII, Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, Liverpool, England, 1889. Ball, Francis Elrington. “A History of the County Dublin,” Vol. 3, Ch. 9, 1902-20, Dublin, Ireland. Ball, Francis Elrington. “A History of the County Dublin,” Vol. 4, Ch. 5, 1902-20, Dublin, Ireland. Beaumont, William. “Winwick: Its History and Antiquities,” Second Edition, Percival Pearse, Warrington, England, 1897. Belcher, Ormond Philip Paul Rashleigh. Personal Communication, Oxford, England, 2005-06.

135

Burke, Sir Bernard. “A Genealogical and Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland,” Harrison, London, England, 1858. Burke, Bernard, Ulster King of Arms. “The General Armory of England, Scotland, Ireland and Wales,” p. 922. Harrison, London, England, 1884. Burke, John and John Bernard Burke. “A Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies of England, Ireland and Scotland,” second edition, John Russel Smith, London, England, 1844. Butler, T. Blake. “Seneschals of the Liberty of Tipperary,” The Irish Genealogist, official organ of the Irish Genealogical Research Society, Vol. II, pp. 371-372. Carmarthenshire Family History Society. “Scurlocks of Carmarthen,” Carmarthenshire Anthology, Llanelli, Wales, 2000. Clark, G.T. “Mansell Evidences, The Descent from Scurlage,” Archaeologia Cambrensis, Cambrian Archaeological Association, Vol. X, Third Series, London, England, 1864. D'Alton, John. “Illustrations, Historical and Genealogical, of King James’ Irish Army List, 1689,” published by the author, 1855. Deely, Jim. “The First Irish to Lake County, Oregon,” http://www.irishsheepherders.com Devereaux, W. “Notes on the Pedigree of Sherlock of Mitchelstown, Co. Cork,” Journal of the Cork Historical & Archaeological Society. N.S. XII, 1906, pp. 50-51, Cork, Ireland. Donnelly, the Most Rev. N., D.D., Lord Bishop of Canea. “Short Histories of Dublin Parishes,” Carraig Books, Blackrock, Ireland, 1983. Earwaker, John Parsons (1). “Index to the Wills and Inventories Now Preserved in the Court of Probate at Chester, From A.D. 1545 to 1620,” The Record Society, Manchester, England, 1879. Earwaker, John Parsons (2). “Index to the Wills and Inventories Now Preserved in the Court of Probate at Chester, From A.D. 1621 to 1650,” The Record Society, Manchester, England, 1881. Edwards, Ruth Dudley. “An Atlas of Irish History,” pp. 45-52, Metlien and Company, London, England, 1973. Fairbairn, James. “Fairbairn’s Book of Crests of the Families of Great Britain and Ireland,” Vol. I, p. 503; and Vol. II, pp. 98, 102 and 140. TC & EC Jack, London, England.

136

Farrelly, Anne Kearney. Personal communication. Dublin, Ireland, 1993. Farrer, Rev. Edmund. “The Church Heraldry of Norfolk,” Vol. II, Agas H. Goose, Norwich, England, 1889. ffrench, Rev. Canon. “The Family of Sherlock,” Journal of the Kildare Archaeological & Historical Society, Vol. VI (1909-11) pp. 155-159, Kildare, Ireland. ffrench, Rev. J.F.M. “Notes on the Family of Sherlock: Chiefly Gathered from the State Papers and Other Official Documents,” Journal of the Kildare Archaeological & Historical Society, Vol. II, 1896-1899, pp. 33-47, Kildare, Ireland. Flood, W.H. Grattan. “Lismore During the Reign of Elizabeth,” Journal of the Waterford & South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society, Vol. 9, 1906, Waterford, Ireeland Fox-Davies, Arthur Charles. “Armorial Families: A Directory of Some Gentlemen of Coat-Armour, Showing Which Arms in Use at the Moment are Borne by Legal Authority,” TC & EC Jack, London, England, 1899. Gallwey, H.D. “Sherlock of Butlerstown, Co. Waterford,” The Irish Genealogist, official organ of the Irish Research Society, Vol. IV, No. 2, pp. 131-141. October 1969. Hance, E.M. “Notes on the Ancient Cheshire Families of Bennett of Saghall Massey, Bennet of Barnston, and Their Collateral Branches,” Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, Vol. II, Liverpool, England, 1889. Hart, Col. H.G. “Hart's Annual Army List, Militia List, and Indian Civil Service List for 1870,” J. Murray, London, England, 1870. Hart, Peter. “The I.R.A. and Its Enemies: Violence and Community in Cork, 19161923,” p. 123, Oxford University Press, Oxford, England, 1999. Hogan, Edmund. “The Description of Ireland: And the State Thereof as it is at this Present in Anno 1598,” M.H. Gill, Dublin, Ireland, 1878. Ingersoll, Luther A. “Ingersoll’s Century Annals of San Bernardino County, 1769 to 1904,” p. 791, L.A. Ingersoll, Los Angeles, Calif., 1904. Irvine, William Ferguson. “Registers of Upton in Overchurch, Cheshire, 1600-1812,” Parish Register Society, London, England, 1900. Knopp, Patricia. Personal communication. Seattle, Wash., 1993. Langmead, Donald. “Accidental Architect: The Life and Times of George Strickland

137

Kingston,” Crossing Press, Sydney, Australia, 1994. Leader, Michael. “Pedigree of the Sherlock Family of Cork,” Leader Collection, Irish Genealogical Research Society Library, Dublin, Ireland. Lee, Sidney. "Dictionary of National Biography," Vol. XVIII, MacMillan Company, New York, N.Y., 1909. Leeson, Michael A. “History of Montana, 1739-1885,” Gallatin County, Mont., 1885. Lewis, Samuel. “A Topographical Dictionary of Ireland,” Vol. I & II. S. Lewis & Co., 1840. Lower, Mark Anthony. “Patronymica Britannica: A Dictionary of Family Names of the United Kingdom,” Heraldic Publishing Co. Inc., New York, 1967. Mahaffy, Robert Pentland. “Calendar of the State Papers Related to Ireland, 16601662,” Mackie and Co., London, England, 1905. Mattich, Allison. Personal Communication, Puyallup, Wash., 2005. Maynard, Louise Sherlock. Letter to Elsie Nave Allinson about Sherlock family and Irish history, circa 1979. (Includes update of portion of “The Sherlocks: A Family History.”) Maynard, Louise Sherlock. “The Sherlocks: A Family History,” published privately, New Jersey, 1978. MacLysaght, Edward. “More Irish Families,” O’Gorman Ltd., Galway, Ireland, 1960. McCormack, Stan and Kathleen Flynn. “A Westmeath Rebellion – Kilbeggan in 1798,” Offally Historical & Archaeological Society. http://www.offalyhistory.com. McCotter, Paul. “The Anglo-Norman Surnames of Ireland (Part 4),” Irish Roots Magazine, Issue No. 27 (1998 Third Quarter), Belgrave Publications, Cork, Ireland. McNally, Mary. “A Pictorial History of Brittas, Saggart, Newcastle and Rathcoole,” Four Districts Day Care Centre, Dublin, Ireland, 2003. National Library of Ireland. Genealogical Department, Dublin, Ireland. “Ancient Irish Families,” P-W Vol. 218, pp. 161-164, 176-180. Filmed by the Genealogical Society, Salt Lake City, September 1949. National Library of Ireland. Genealogical Department, Dublin, Ireland. “Ancient Irish Families,” P-W, Vol. 218, pp. 161-164, 176-180. Filmed by the Genealogical Society, Salt Lake City, Utah, September 1949.

138

National Library of Ireland. Genealogical Department, Dublin, Ireland. “Irish Pedigrees,” Vol. 160, pp. 70-75; and Vol. 161, pp. 24-26. Filmed by the Genealogical Society, Salt Lake City, Utah, September 1949. National Library of Ireland, Genealogical Department, Dublin, Ireland. “Mss. Irish Visitations: A Visitation begun in the year 1568 for the whole of Ireland,” Vol. 646, p. 145. Filmed by the Genealogical Society, Salt Lake City, Utah, September 1949. Neubecker, Ottfried. “A Guide to Heraldry,” McGraw-Hill Book Company, San Francisco, Calif., 1979. Nicholas, Thomas. “Annals and Antiquities of the Counties and County Families of Wales,” Vol. 1, pp. 513, 571. Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1991. Originally printed in London, England, 1872. Nolen, William and Thomas Power. “Waterford History and Society,” Geography Publications, Dublin, Ireland, 1992. Norton, Desmond. “On the Sherlocks, Jane Coleman and County Kildare in the Eighteen Forties,” Centre for Economic Research, Working Papers Series, Department of Economics, University College Dublin, March 2002. O’Leary, Donal. Personal Communication, Co. Kildare, Ireland, 2004. Piccope, George John and John Parsons Earwaker. “Lancashire and Cheshire Wills and Inventories at Chester,” printed for the Chetham Society by Charles E. Simms, Manchester, England, 1884. Powell, W.R. “A History of the County of Essex,” Vol. 4, Essex Victoria County History Committee, 1956. Purdy, Yvonne; David Griffiths, Gordon Evans and F. Coakley. “The Forebears of Bishop Wilson,” Proceedings, Vol. XI, No. 3, Isle of Man Natural History and Antiquities Society, April 2003-March 2005. Robson, Thomas. “The British Herald, or Cabinet of Armorial Bearings of the Nobility & Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland,” Vol. II, Sunderland, 1830. Ryan, James G. “Irish Records: Sources for Family & Local History,” Ancestry Publishing, Salt Lake City, Utah. Sanders, F. “Wirral Notes and Queries,” Vol. I, Birkenhead, England, 1893 Shaver, F.A.; Arthur P. Rose, R. F. Steele and A. E. Adams. “An Illustrated History of Central Oregon,” Western Historical Publishing Co., Spokane, Wash., 1905

139

Sherlock, Bud. Personal Communication, Thunder Bay, Ontario, Canada, 2002. Sherlock, Clarence Wigmore. Personal Communication, Montana, 2000. Sherlock, Nanita Bagley. “Migrations of Jonathan Wigmore Sherlock and Ann Purcell Sherlock,” data supplied by Sherlock family members, published privately, Montana, 1978. Sherlock, W. (Canon), “The Sherlock Family,” Notes and Queries, Journal of the Waterford and South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society, Vol. IX (1906), pp 21-22, Waterford, Ireland. [Note: This author is William Sherlock of Sherlockstown, Co. Kildare] Stephenson, Georgie Ellen Boydstun. “The Growth of Lake County, Oregon,” Special Edition, Lake County Historical Society, Bookcrafters Inc., Wilsonville, Ore., 1994. Taylor, Elizabeth Jane. Personal Communication, New Brunswick, Canada. 2006 Townshend, Dorthea (Baker). “The Life and Letters of the Great Earl of Cork,” Duckworth, London, England, 1904. United States Census for 1880: Jefferson County, Mont., and Lake County, Ore. United States Census for 1900: Broadwater County, Mont., and Lake County, Ore. United States Census for 1910: Broadwater County, Mont., and Lake County, Ore. United States Census for 1920: Broadwater and Gallatin counties, Mont.; Lake County, Ore.; San Bernardino County, Calif.; and Spokane County, Wash. United States Census for 1930: Broadwater and Gallatin counties, Mont., Lake County, Ore.; Los Angeles, Modoc and San Bernardino counties, Calif. de Villiers, J., “Hottentot Regiments at the Cape During the First British Occupation,” Military History Journal, Vol. 3, No. 5, The South African Military History Society, 1975. Wagner, A.R. “Papworth’s Ordinary of British Armorials,” p. 847, Tabord Publications, Ltd., London, England, 1961. White, James Grove. “Historical and Topographical Notes etc. on Buttevant, Castletownroche, Doneraile, Mallow and Places in Their Vicinity,” Vol. IV, pp. 326-329. Guy & Co., Ltd., Cork, 1916 (Supplement to Journal of the Cork Historical & Archaeological Society, 1905-10).

140

Wilson, Thomas and John Keble. “The Works of the Right Reverend Father in God, Thomas Wilson, DD, Lord Bishop of Sodor and Man,” Vol. VII, John Henry Parker, Oxford, England, 1863. Woulffe, Rev. Patrick. “Irish Names and Surnames, “M.H. Gill & Sons, Ltd., Dublin, Ireland, 1923. Wren, Sara B. “Oregon Folklore: The 1870s in Lake County,” Works Progress Administration, Portland, Ore., March 1939.

141

Special thanks to all the close and distant relatives and various other good people and institutions who helped me compile this manuscript. Also, thank you to Elizabeth Jane Taylor for posting this manuscript on her web site and giving so many people around the world easy access to the family history. Corrections, additions and suggestions are welcome. Please send them to the mailing address or email address below:

Arian E. Collins 2050 Talon Way San Diego, CA 92123 U.S.A. Email: [email protected]

142